iafor

journal of education

language learning in education
Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023
Editor: Melinda Cowart

ISSN: 2187-0594

iafor
IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education
Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

IAFOR Publications

The International Academic ForumIAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education
EditorMelinda Cowart
Professor Emerita
Texas Woman’s University (TWU), USA

Published by The International Academic Forum (IAFOR), Japan
IAFOR Publications, Sakae 1-16-26-201, Naka-ward, Aichi, Japan 460-0008

Executive Editor
Joseph Haldane
The International Academic Forum, Japan

IAFOR Journals Administrator: Mark Kenneth Camiling
Publications Manager: Nick Potts

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education
Volume 11– Issue 1 – 2023
Published May 30, 2023

IAFOR Publications © Copyright 2023
ISSN: 2187-0594
ije.iafor.org
Cover image: daniel-tong-xHZoqPNPwPM-unsplash

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education
Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023
Edited by Melinda Cowart
Professor Emerita
Texas Woman’s University (TWU), USA

Editorial Advice
Preparing a submission to the IAFOR Journal of Education is more than writing about yourresearch study: it involves paying careful attention to our submission requirements. Different
journals have different requirements in terms of format, structure and referencing style, among
other things. There are also some common expectations between all journals such as the use ofgood academic language and lack of plagiarism. To assist you in reaching the review stage forthis or any other peer-reviewed journal, we provide the following advice which you should
check carefully and ensure that you adhere to.
1. Avoiding Plagiarism
Plagiarism is a practice that is not acceptable in any journal. Avoiding plagiarism is the cardinalrule of academic integrity because plagiarism, whether intentional or unintentional, ispresenting someone else’s work as your own. The IAFOR Journal of Education immediately
rejects any submission with evidence of plagiarism.
There are three common forms of plagiarism, none of which are acceptable:
1. Plagiarism with no referencing. This is copying the words from another source (article,
book, website, etc.) without any form of referencing.
2. Plagiarism with incorrect referencing. This involves using the words from anothersource and only putting the name of the author and/or date as a reference. Whilst not as
grave as the plagiarism just mentioned, it is still not acceptable academic practice.
Direct quoting requires quotation marks and a page number in the reference. This isbest avoided by paraphrasing rather than copying.
3. Self-plagiarism. It is not acceptable academic practice to use material that you havealready had published (which includes in conference proceedings) in a new submission.
You should not use your previously published words and you should not submit about
the same data unless it is used in a completely new way.
2. Meeting the Journal Aims and Scope
Different journals have different aims and scope, and papers submitted should fit the specificjournal. A “scattergun” approach (where you submit anywhere in the hope of being published)
is not sound practice. Like in darts, your article needs to hit the journal’s “bullseye”, it needs
to fit within the journal’s interest area. For example, a submission that is about building bridges,
will not be acceptable in a journal dedicated to education. Ensure that your paper is clearly
about education.
3. Follow the Author Guidelines
Most journals will supply a template to be followed for formatting your paper. Often, there will
also be a list of style requirements on the website (font, word length, title length, page layout,
and referencing style, among other things). There may also be suggestions about the preferred
structure of the paper. For the IAFOR Journal of Education these can all be found here:
https://iafor.org/journal/iafor-journal-of-education/author-guidelines/

4. Use Academic Language
The IAFOR Journal of Education only accepts papers written in correct and fluent English ata high academic standard. Any use of another language (whether in the paper or the referencelist) requires the inclusion of an English translation.
The style of expression must serve to articulate the complex ideas and concepts being presented,
conveying explicit, coherent, unambiguous meaning to scholarly readers. Moreover,manuscripts must have a formal tone and quality, employing third-person rather than firstperson standpoint (when feasible), placing emphasis on the research and not on unsubstantiatedsubjective impressions.
Contributors whose command of English is not at the level outlined above are responsible forhaving their manuscript corrected by a native-level, English-speaking academic prior to
submitting their paper for publication.
5. Literature Reviews
Any paper should have reference to the corpus of scholarly literature on the topic. A review ofthe literature should:
•
•
•
•
•

Predominantly be about contemporary literature (the last 5 years) unless you are
discussing a seminal piece of work.
Make explicit international connections for relevant ideas.
Analyse published papers in the related field rather than describe them.
Outline the gaps in the literature.
Highlight your contribution to the field.

Referencing
Referencing is the main way to avoid allegations of plagiarism. The IAFOR Journal of
Education uses the APA referencing style for both in-text citations and the reference list. If
you are unsure of the correct use of APA please use the Purdue Online Writing Lab (Purdue
OWL), – https://owl.english.purdue.edu/owl/resource/560/01/ – which has excellent examples
of all forms of APA referencing. Please note APA is used for referencing not for the generalformat of the paper. Your reference list should be alphabetical by author surname and include
DOIs whenever possible.
This short guide to getting published should assist you to move beyond the first editorial review.
Failure to follow the guidelines will result in your paper being immediately rejected.
Good luck in your publishing endeavours,
Dr Yvonne Masters
Executive Editor, IAFOR Journal of Education

Table of Contents
From the Editor
Melinda Cowart

1

Notes on Contributors

4

An Analysis of Undergraduate EFL Students’ Perceptionsof Intercultural Sensitivity
Huyen-Thanh Nguyen

7

Changing the “Mindset” of Saudi MA Students: From Native-Speakerism
to Global Englishes
Areej Radhi Alruwaili
Aser Altalib

31

Language and Conflict in East Jerusalem: Arab Teachers’ Perspectives
on Learning Hebrew
Abed al-Rahman Mar’i
Nurit Buchweitz

49

Imagined Communities of English Use in JET Programme
Teaching Materials
Charles Allen Brown

65

The Relationship between a Cognitive Linguistic Approach andthe Right-Hemisphere
Masahiro Takimoto

83

A Corpus-Driven Approach on Learning Near Synonyms of Pain
in Indonesian
Haniva Yunita Leo

101

Rhetorical Strategies Used by Information Technology Students in
In-Class Presentations
Eva Ellederová

121

Transforming Multilingual Students’ Learning Experience Through theUse of Lego Serious Play
Eleni Meletiadou

143

Reviewers

167

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Editor’s Welcome
Greetings readers!
In the months that have passed since the last issue of the IAFOR Journal of Education:
Language Learning in Education (IAFOR JOE: LLiE), the movement of peoples and the needfor learning an additional language continues to grow. Earthquakes and other domestic
tragedies as well as civil unrest and war have led to a massive uprooting of multitudes ofpeople. There exist positive reasons for embarking on the language learning journey as well.
Individuals may decide to add an additional language to their linguistic repertoire in order toadvance in the fields of business, education, law or medicine. The reasons for learning anotherlanguage notwithstanding, the process is complex, invigorating, enlightening about peoples,languages, and cultures, and sometimes frustrating.
Though the authors of the articles in this issue explore a wide variety of aspects within second
language acquisition and second language teaching and come from a vast array of nations, they
are united by the common language of researching, exploring, and discovering what is essential
in the pursuit of effectual second language acquisition. The language of those engaged in the
study of language learning appears to unify each person involved in that pursuit.
The articles included within address several timely topics, such as the role of Global Englishes,
native speakerism, and whether the main goal of second language acquisition is to be able toimitate a native speaker of a certain language. One author investigated whether approved
models of a language being learned should always be a native speaker. Another researcher
explored the perspectives of teachers who were impacted by the politics of national language
policy. Additional themes that were explored consisted of affective matters in second language
acquisition such as intercultural sensitivity and linguistic matters including rhetoricalknowledge needed by IT personnel to convey their ideas unambiguously and successfully. One
author compared the relative success of a cognitive linguistic approach and a metaphor-based
approach in teaching Japanese EFL students the three levels of confidence that somethingmight happen. Even Lego Serious Play was studied as a possible method for helping language
learners in the business world to engage in creative problem solving.
Multilingualism, second language acquisition, second language learning, and national
language policy persist in being significant considerations for every nation. The movement of
individuals from country to country and within nations has intensified. As the world of second
language learners increases in size, educators, scholars, and researchers who research themultidimensional nature of second language acquisition and language learning are vital to theimprovement of second language teaching and enhanced learning. Readers of the articles inthis issue of the IAFOR JOE: LLiE will see commonalities that exist across nations and crossculturally where language learning is concerned.
Article 1
In the first article, “An Analysis of Undergraduate EFL Students’ Perceptions ofIntercultural Sensitivity”, Huyen -Thanh Nguyen conducted a qualitative study to discoverwhat undergraduate English as a Foreign Language (EFL) students in Vietnam comprehended
about intercultural sensitivity. The findings of the study revealed a lack of knowledge about
understanding other cultures and people and support the recommendation that educators work
to incorporate instruction about intercultural sensitivity in EFL classes.

1

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Article 2
Dr Alruwaili and Dr Altalib, authors of “Changing the ‘Mindset’ of Saudi MA Students:
From Native-Speakerism to Global Englishes”, implemented a qualitative study toinvestigate the impact of including Global English materials within a graduate class offered to
Saudi graduate students. They wanted to know if embracing the assortment of English dialects
in the world would also heighten the graduate students’ awareness and acceptance of their own
variety of English. The findings are enlightening and may change many minds about whatcriteria should guide the selection of appropriate language role models for language learners.
Article 3
In “Language and Conflict in East Jerusalem: Arab Teachers’ Perspectives on Learning
Hebrew”, Abed Al-Rahman Mar'i and Nurit Buchweitz completed a study that explored asampling of East Jerusalem teachers’ sensitivities of and mindsets about being required toacquire and communicate in Hebrew as a second language in order to teach. The backdrop of
the research project was the Israeli-Palestinian conflict and national identity. The frameworkof the enquiry was a multifaceted education system that held different requirements for diverse
teachers. The findings of the research signal important concepts for the teachers in East
Jerusalem and beyond in diverse teaching situations with similar issues.
Article 4
Charles Allen Brown, author of, “Imagined Communities of English Use in JET
Programme Teaching Materials” writes about the findings from a study he conducted toanalyze more than 5000 materials that have been developed and used in the Japan Exchange
and Teaching (JET) Programme. Specifically, Dr Brown wanted to know to what extent thematerials helped the language students to sense a connection between the language group andrelated social group because the integration of language and social groups would be the most
motivational for the learner. A surprising finding was that most of the materials involved only
language practice and hinted at no social connection. Yet, if a language learner also sensed aconnection to a group with whom there would be the opportunity to communicate meaningfullyin the new language, that same learner would probably be able to self-concept or imagine
oneself being successful at both types of group participation.
Article 5
In “The Relationship between a Cognitive Linguistic Approach and the RightHemisphere”, author Masahiro Takimoto considered the possible association between a
metaphor-based approach to teaching English as a foreign language (EFL) and a connection to
the right hemisphere of the brain. Specifically, Dr Takimoto examined learners’ grasp of threelevels of certainty associated with different expressions in English – those that are certain,
probable, and possible items, selected because of their frequent use by native English speakers,
but problematic for Japanese EFL students. The details of the study are significant indemonstrating why Japanese EFL students encounter difficulties with the three levels ofsureness and further illustrate potential language learner assistance that can be designed.
Article 6
Haniva Yunita Leo, author of “A Corpus-Driven Approach on Learning Near Synonyms ofPain in Indonesian”, conducted a study that examined individuals’ understanding of terms forpain in Indonesian. While pain is universal and human, the manner in which one communicates
about pain is often culturally defined, and people may experience pain differently. The
researcher offers a cross-cultural comparison of the study of the emotion of pain in Indonesianby scrutinizing the usage of two near-synonyms: sakit and nyeri. The study was intended to2

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

impart new insights for L2 learners of Indonesian regarding the study of sensitivities and how
pain may be impacted by feelings and influenced by cultural expectations. A byproduct is that
educators will have a new understanding of how different peoples express and comprehend
something as simple as pain.
Article 7
In “Rhetorical Strategies Used by Information Technology Students in In-Class
Presentations”, Eva Ellederová explored the significant role of rhetoric in assiting IT
professionals to communicate effectively about their ideas and products. Dr Ellederová
conducted research to understand how IT students who were also English language learners
could build and cultivate persuasive arguments. Specifically, her study involved analysis of the
IT students’ use of rhetorical strategies in selected persuasive presentations provided in thecourse ‘English for IT’. Two types of analysis were used to identify different sorts of rhetoricalstrategies students employed to influence their audiences’ attitudes. The reader will finish thisarticle with new knowledge about the importance of rhetorical strategies as well as IT tactics
for persuasion.
Article 8
Eleni Meletiadou, author of “Transforming Multilingual Students’ Learning Experience
Through the use of Lego Serious Play”, conducted a case study with 50 multilingual businessstudents who were asked to participate in a Lego Serious Play (LSP) intervention for one
academic semester. The goal was for students to use LSP to have a better understanding of theassessment criteria and the theories they had to use to prepare a group paper and a group oralpresentation about a module on intercultural management. The findings were multifaceted andcould be useful in other areas of higher education where language learners are involved.
The topics researched and discussed in the 2023 issue of the IAFOR Journal of Education:
Language Learning in Education will enlighten and encourage the reader about the criticalthinking and innovative research that is ongoing in the field of second language acquisition andsecond language learning.
Happy reading!
Melinda Cowart
Professor Emerita
Texas Woman’s University, USA
Editor, IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

3

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Notes on Contributors
Article 1:
An Analysis of Undergraduate EFL Students’ Perceptions of Intercultural Sensitivity
Huyen-Thanh Nguyen
Huyen-Thanh Nguyen is a Vietnamese teacher of English at the English Department, and an
International Officer of Hanoi University, Hanoi, Vietnam. Huyen is a trained teacher ofEnglish Language Teaching and has worked in language education for Vietnamese andinternational students for over ten years. She has eleven years of experience in international-basedtasks to promote the internationalization policies and activities of Hanoi University. As a result,
her work focuses on second language acquisition, language learning motivation, interculturalcommunication, internationalization of higher education, and intercultural adaptability.
Email: huyenhtqt@hanu.edu.vn
Article 2:
Changing the ‘Mindset’ of Saudi MA Students: From Native-Speakerism to Global
Englishes
Dr Areej Radhi Alruwaili
Areej Radhi Alruwaili is an Assistant Professor in the Art college at JOUF university, Saudi
Arabia. She has more than 9 years of English teaching experience in Saudi Arabia. Her
research interests include the issues of Global Englishes, nonnative-English-speaking
teachers, the phenomena of native-speakerism in the ESL/EFL context and teacher education.
Email: aralrowaili@ju.edu.sa
Aser Altalib
Aser Altalib is currently an Assistant Professor in Applied Linguistics at Jouf University,
School of Arts, Saudi Arabia. His research interests include language teaching and learning inhigher education and language learning motivation and foreign language anxiety. He is alsointerested in research of a qualitative or mixed method research design.
Email: aaltalib@ju.edu.sa
Article 3:
Language and Conflict in East Jerusalem: Arab Teachers’ Perspectives on Learning
Hebrew
Abed al-Rahman Mar’i
Abed al-Rahman Mar’i is a Senior lecturer of Hebrew Literature at Beit Berl College,
Israel. He specializes in Hebrew medieval literature and the Arab influences on it; language
education, language policy and language instruction in Arab schools in Israel; the linguistic
contacts between contemporary Hebrew and Arabic.
Nurit Buchweitz
Nurit Buchweitz is Professor of Hebrew and comparative literature at Beit Berl College. She
specializes in postmodernism – poetics and theory; post-humanism and 21st century writing;late-modernist Israeli poetry; the poetics of Meir Wiezeltier, Michel Houellebecq and Etgar
Keret. Mar’i and Buchweitz edited the book In Others[s] Words: Studies in Hebrew andArabic Literature (in Hebrew and Arabic).
Email: nuritb@beitberl.ac.il

4

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Article 4:
Imagined Communities of English Use in JET Programme Teaching Materials
Charles Allen Brown
Charles Allen Brown is a lecturer in the Purdue Language and Cultural Exchange (PLaCE)
program at Purdue University, USA, where he works to support international language
learners in undertaking research. Prior to working at PLaCE, he served as an associate
professor in the Research Faculty of International Communication, Media, and Tourism
Studies at Hokkaido University, Japan, and as an associate professor in the English
Department at Northern Marianas College, Saipan, USA. His work has also involved training
pre-service teachers in Japan, Taiwan, and the United States. In his own research, he isconcerned with the ideological underpinnings of English education in East Asia and how
individual stakeholders navigate this terrain.
Email: brow1863@purdue.edu
Article 5:
The Relationship between a Cognitive Linguistic Approach and the Right-Hemisphere
Masahiro Takimoto
Masahiro Takimoto is a professor at College of Science and Engineering at Aoyama Gakuin
University in Japan. Masahiro’s research so far has been the application of cognitive
linguistics in foreign language teaching. His current research interests are focused on
analyzing the spatial concept-oriented metaphor approach from the perspectives of brain
neural basis to confirm whether it is a neuroscientifically proven approach to improving
learners’ L2 language proficiency. Masahiro completed his M.Ed. at Harvard University andhis second Ph.D. at the University of Tokyo.
Email: ra57482@rd5.so-net.ne.jp
Article 6:
A Corpus-Driven Approach on Learning Near Synonyms of Pain in Indonesian
Haniva Yunita Leo
Haniva Yunita Leo is a postgraduate student of General and Applied Linguistics at theAustralian National University. She has been granted a scholarship from the IndonesianEndowment Fund for Education (LPDP) from the Ministry of Finance, the Republic ofIndonesia. Before pursuing her master’s degree, she worked as an analyst of words andterminology for the Language Development and Fostering Agency, the Ministry of Education
and Culture, Indonesia. She has been part of the contributor team in developing theIndonesian Dictionary (KBBI). During her career, she has been interested in language
documentation in East Nusa Tenggara. She is the author of “Empo Rua dan Keluarga
Meller,” a folktale from East Nusa Tenggara for primary school children.
Email: HanivaYunita.Leo@anu.edu.au

5

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Article 7:
Rhetorical Strategies Used by Information Technology Students in In-Class
Presentations
Eva Ellederová
Eva Ellederová received her PhD in foreign language pedagogy from Masaryk University in
Brno, the Czech Republic. She graduated from the Faculty of Arts, Masaryk University witha degree in English Language and Literature, but her first degree in Process Engineering wasearned from Brno University of Technology. She teaches English for information technology,
business English, and practical English courses at Brno University of Technology. She has
published several coursebooks including English for Information Technology (2022) which
was designed as an outcome of her design-based research. Apart from several journal articles,
she is the author of the monograph Konstrukční výzkum učebnice pro výuku odborného
anglického jazyka (2022, Design-based research of an ESP coursebook). Currently, she
focuses on the analysis of information technology students’ spoken language.
Email: elleva@seznam.cz
Article 8:
Transforming Multilingual Students’ Learning Experience Through the Use of Lego
Serious PlayDr Eleni Meletiadou
Eleni Meletiadou is a Senior Lecturer (Associate Professor) in Equity, Diversity, andInclusion (EDI) and Programme Director (BA Business Management and HRM) at London
Metropolitan University Guildhall School of Business and Law. She is an enthusiastic peer
learning, writing, and assessment scholar and a multi award-winning researcher and adviser
with over 20 years of international experience. She is the Chair of the European Association
for Educational Assessment (AEA-Europe) Inclusive Assessment SIG and an Expert Memberof the European Association of Language Testing and Assessment (EALTA). She is theConference Track Chair of the British Academy of Management Knowledge & Learning SIG
and the European Academy of Management (EURAM) Doctoral Accelerator Mentor.
Email: elenim@outlook.com

6

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

An Analysis of Undergraduate EFL Students’ Perceptions of Intercultural
Sensitivity
Huyen-Thanh Nguyen
Hanoi University,Vietnam

7

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Abstract
Intercultural sensitivity, which is seen as an affective component of intercultural competence,is crucial to cultivating one’s favorable emotions about cultural differences experienced inintercultural communication. This qualitative study was conducted to find out how
undergraduate English as a foreign language (EFL) students in Vietnam perceived intercultural
sensitivity. The results showed that although the majority of students had not previously heard
the phrase “intercultural sensitivity” before taking part in the survey, their intuitive
understanding of the term was rather close to that of the literature. The participants were wellaware of the evaluation of their intercultural sensitivity level. EFL students had different
strategies for improvement of intercultural sensitivity depending on their study level andintercultural awareness. All participants, especially those who were learning a second
language, believed that intercultural awareness is crucial. The study findings point to therecommendation that educators strive to further integrate intercultural sensitivity instruction
and learning to improve EFL students’ capacity for intercultural communication.
Keywords: intercultural sensitivity, intercultural competence, intercultural communication
Vietnamese EFL students

8

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

The effects of globalization have increased the need for the cultivation of interculturalcommunicative competence among undergraduate students, who should enter the 21st
century’s workforce with the 4Cs (Critical thinking, Collaboration, Creativity, andCommunication) (Halvorsen, 2018). As a lingua franca, English plays a pivotal role in the
promotion of the process of globalization and internationalization worldwide (Altbach &Knight, 2007; Duong & Chua, 2016), and in the field of internationalization of higher educationin many parts of the world, including Vietnam (Hoang, 2013; Le, 2016). Globalization seems
to make the world more connected as increasing international contact between people ofdistinctive cultures is encouraged and where each culture or community has its own cultural
backgrounds, perspectives, and values, generalizing and representing unique norms, patterns,
and beliefs (Sasu, 2016; Ting-Toomey & Dorjee, 2018) which are commonly transmitted andshared among generations. In response to the current trend, higher education institutions havebeen encouraged to demonstrate that they are able to prepare, offer, and educate graduates forthe global workforce (Hénard et al., 2012) by providing culturally responsive teaching andcurriculum (Cruz et al., 2019; Kieran & Anderson, 2019) as a crucial strategy. In this type ofsetting, the field of English as a Foreign Language (EFL) emerges as an important focus(Morrison et al., 2019).
Vietnam, which has been considered one of the most dynamically emerging economies (Tung,2018), has a rising demand for high-quality human resources (Van & Phuong, 2021), andproficiency in English is one of the necessary requirements because of its importance inpromoting the country’s economy (Vu & Peters, 2021). In this context, EFL graduates with agood command of English can have advantages in future employment. The main goal of
English language teaching (ELT) is to assist students in improving their communication skills
since exchanging ideas and information is the main purpose of language (Deveci et al., 2021;
Koch & Takashima, 2021; Vieluf & Göbel, 2019). Many may believe that learning English
entails mastering its grammar, vocabulary, and pronunciation (Guan, 2019; Pinillos, 2021;
Rost, 2013), but other aspects should also be cultivated to achieve higher levels of competence
so that interlocutors can comprehend the sophistication of meanings being communicated(Bennett, 2004). Even if they are fluent in the target language, foreign language learners may
be unable to communicate sensitively, effectively, and appropriately (Han, 2013). The focal
point of the present study, therefore, is to qualitatively explore Vietnamese EFL students’
perceptions of intercultural sensitivity, their perspectives on the importance of intercultural
sensitivity and pertinent approaches EFL students have been utilizing in their language learning
process.
Literature Review
As it has been demonstrated and agreed by researchers, such as Lussier (2011), Ting-Toomey
and Dorjee (2018), and Yunlong (2014), the fact that the relationship between language andculture is as special as an intertwined association, it is worth noting that learning a foreign
language also means acquiring its cultural aspects. Intercultural communicative competence,
which is defined as crucial skills that influence and modify learners’ knowledge, perceptions,and actions, has become a key issue in the globalized world (Alred & Byram, 2002). In order
to be interculturally competent, a learner of a second language (L2) must possess knowledgeof the foreign language (grammar, uses of the language), as well as the cultural knowledge andcompetence necessary to comprehend and function well in the context of highly sophisticatedmeaning (Celce-Murcia, 2007; Martin & Nakayama, 2010). Intercultural communicativecompetence is considered a broad term, serving as an umbrella concept of three areas:intercultural awareness (cognitive aspect), intercultural sensitivity (affective aspect), and9

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

intercultural communicative competence (behavioral aspect) (Chen & Starosta, 2000). Thoseare considered to be separate but closely related concepts (Ameli, 2012; Sarwari & Wahab,2017). These constructs should be distinguished from one another rather than mixed together
for investigation, or subsequent research findings would lack validity and reliability (Chen &Starosta, 2000). Accordingly, a variety of dimensions would be needed to validate relevant data
if the cognitive, affective, and behavioral aspects of intercultural communicative competence
were to be examined. In order to limit the scale of the current study, the dimension ofintercultural sensitivity was explored as it was considered that once competence is evaluated,
it could serve as a significant indicator of intercultural communicative competence. Taking
intercultural sensitivity as a significant component of intercultural communicative competence,
Chen (1997, p. 10); Chen and Starosta (1997, p. 10) provided a definition describing a person’s
capacity to “develop a positive emotion towards understanding and appreciating culturaldifferences that promote an appropriate and effective behavior in interculturalcommunication”.
Bennett (1984) proposed that intercultural sensitivity is a developmental process that might aid
one in changing affectively, cognitively, and behaviorally. This concept has since been
implemented as an approach to global and domestic diversity within the framework of theDevelopmental Model of Intercultural Sensitivity (DMIS) (Bennett & Bennett, 2004). The twostages of this intricate process are ethnocentric and ethnorelative. Each stage contains threesmaller phases that discretely represent a step in an individual's transformation. Included within
the ethnocentric stage are (1) denial - when a person refuses to acknowledge the existence of
cultural differences among people; (2) defense - when a person tries to defend their worldview
by fending off the perceived threat; and (3) minimization - when a person tries to protect theircore worldview by hiding differences under the guise of cultural similarities. The steps thatcomprise the ethnorelative stage are (4) acceptance - when a person starts to be receptive tothe existence of behavioral differences; (5) adaption - when a person becomes sympathetic tocultural differences and become bicultural or multicultural; and (6) integration - when a person
can apply ethnorelativism to their own identity and see others’ diversity as a necessary andenjoyable part of life. Conceptually, Bennett’s model (shown in Figure 1) has been viewed asa steady adjustment in affection, cognition, and behavior to reach the level of interculturalcommunicative competence.
Figure 1
The Developmental Model of Intercultural Sensitivity (Bennett, 2004, p. 153)

10

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Chen and Starosta (2000) developed a measure to evaluate intercultural sensitivity with six
components based on such fundamental notions: self-esteem, self-monitoring, openmindedness, empathy, interaction involvement, and non-judgment. In order to cultivate one’s
own positive mood, and drive to understand and appreciate any differences in cultures andcircumstances, one has to “establish a sense of self-value and self-worth” (Chen & Starosta,
2000, p. 4). Self-esteem entails the capacity to do this. Such a perspective is underpinned bysocial psychologist Hofstede (2011) who noted that a person becomes more prepared torecognize and embrace another culture after becoming conscious of personal value
orientations, and having been exposed to it through pleasant sensations and emotions. The selfesteem element is crucial because it serves as a cognitive foundation for self-monitoring,which individuals use to change their conduct to recognize any situational limits, manage their
behavior, and respond properly. High self-monitor speakers, as Chen and Starosta (2000)
assert, are often “more attentive, other-oriented, and more sensitive to the expressions of theirculturally different counterparts” (p. 5). It seems the two elements of self-esteem and selfmonitoring play a significant role in transforming an individual’s cognitive aspect into
interacting and understanding personal and others’ values, norms, customs, and social systems
so that cultural differences can be acknowledged properly (Yunlong, 2014).
The third component is open-mindedness, which is defined as the willingness to explain
oneself and accept others’ explanations (Chen & Starosta, 2000). As a result, such speakers
become sensitive to the needs and differences of others and are capable of converting feelings
into actions in intercultural communication. This perspective appears to be similar to theacceptance phase of the DMIS developed by Bennett and Bennett (2004), portraying an
individual’s acceptance regardless of differences in values, beliefs, and behaviors. Therefore,
personal values of the individual can be exercised without “imposing on the equally valid
viewpoints of others” (p. 155). The fourth component is empathy, which involves care forother people’s feelings and behaviors. It is generally believed the concept of empathy is “a corecomponent” because empathic people are concerned about others’ feelings and reactions andtend to show “affect displays, active listening” (Chen & Starosta, 2000, p. 5). Reynolds andValentine (2004) also suggested that it is important to understand how the culture uses emotion
in intercultural communication.
The two final components, namely interaction involvement and non-judgment, seem to berelated to one another. One concerns the speaker’s interaction with others (e.g., whether they
like or dislike the communication of people from different cultures), while the other concerns
the unique quality of a speaker who can listen sincerely to those from different cultures.
According to Johnson (2001), a person’s communication preferences might reveal whether or
not they feel valued or welcomed. It is likely that when two people first meet and discuss a
subject they both find interesting, they will discover an attraction in speaking and get actively
involved in contact. On the other hand, if there is no mutual delight between the two speakers,
one may leave the communication activity (Samovar & Porter, 1991), which may also result in
judgment (the act of jumping to any conclusions without sufficient details) (Chen & Starosta,
2000). Knowing the value of not passing judgment on others enables one to engage and form
relationships with people from various cultural backgrounds (Chen & Starosta, 2000); i.e.
interlocutors are able to integrate in the intercultural contexts (Bennett & Bennett, 2004), andsuccess in intercultural communication is achieved (Yunlong, 2014).
The fact that there are hundreds of languages spoken around the world makes cross-culturalcommunication essential in the twenty-first century. Since intercultural communication skill isoften seen as being significant in this context, studies have been undertaken by researchers over11

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

decades, such as Bennett (1984), Byram and Zarate (1994), Chen and Starosta (1996), Hammer
et al. (2003), Ting-Toomey and Chung (2012). In this light, exploring EFL students’
perceptions of intercultural sensitivity is considered a significant contribution to the literature,
diagnosis of intercultural competencies can be investigated, and the necessity to further
education can be constructed (Baños, 2006).
The context of English learning in Vietnam might be different from others to some extent, yetlearners’ attitudes and awareness of intercultural communicative competence have been ofinterest among Vietnamese scholars, resulting in a range of studies carried out by researchers,
such as Dao and Do (2019), Tran and Seepho (2016), Thieu (2019), Trinh (2016), Vu (2013),
Vu (2020), and Vu and Dinh (2021). Nonetheless, the review of the literature seems to showthat there are not many qualitative studies focusing on the affective aspect of Vietnamese EFL
students in the context of higher education institutions, how they perceive the meaning andimportance of intercultural sensitivity, and how they strategize the learning process to improve
intercultural sensitivity, aiming to become competent interactants not only in Vietnam but
outside of the national (cultural) border as well. The findings of the present study may makemeaningful contributions towards the teaching methods in the field of English language
teaching or English as a foreign language (EFL) in Vietnam, especially in the context of higher
education institutions, and in other nations of the expanding circle of English1 (Al-Mutairi,
2020; Kachru, 1992). The recommendations of the study may be useful for the development ofEnglish language teaching curriculum to equip EFL students with linguistic knowledge andintercultural backgrounds. Based on the research aims, this study sought answers to thefollowing research questions:
Research question 1: How is intercultural sensitivity defined by Vietnamese EFL
students?
Research question 2: At what level do students evaluate their intercultural sensitivity?
Why?
Research question 3: What do EFL students think about the importance ofintercultural sensitivity?
Research question 4: How does EFL students’ intercultural sensitivity develop?
Methods
The methodology section of the study includes the focus of the study, the participants, theinstruments, and the data collection and data analysis procedure.
Focus of Study
According to Golafshani (2003), qualitative research adopts a naturalistic approach that canhelp researchers understand specific phenomena in context-specific settings. Researchers canfocus on the research problem and use necessary approaches available to understand it(Creswell, 2009), so that essential methods that work best can be employed to address
particular research concerns (Paltridge & Phakiti, 2015). This study aimed to qualitatively
explore Vietnamese EFL students’ perceptions of intercultural sensitivity (research questions
1 and 3), their personal evaluation of intercultural sensitivity level (research question 2), and1

The term “World Englishes” was firstly used by Kachru in the early 1960s to describe the spreading use ofEnglish throughout the world. There are three concentric circles: the Inner circle (English as the mother tongue),
the Outer circle (English as an additional language), and the Expanding circle (English as a foreign language).

12

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

personal strategies to develop intercultural sensitivity (research question 4) while studying at a
public institution of higher education in Vietnam. Among multiple approaches of qualitative
research, phenomenological research (Creswell, 2009) was employed to identify the
background and experiences of EFL students in the field of intercultural sensitivity because
patterns and relationships of participants’ perspectives could be engaged and developed
through the collected data. According to Dörnyei (2007, p. 37), qualitative researchers can“enter the research process with a completely open mind and without setting out to test
preconceived hypotheses”. Meanwhile, qualitative interviews can be conducted, involving“unstructured and generally open-ended questions” (Creswell, 2009, p. 181) so as topurposefully elicit views and opinions from the participants. The semi-structured interview, in
this light, was employed with a detailed protocol (see Appendix 1) so that EFL students’perspectives could be elicited, recorded, and transcribed prior to data analysis (shown in Figure
2).
Figure 2
Data Analysis of Qualitative Research (Cresswell, 2009, p. 185)

Source: Creswell (2009, p. 185)

The data analysis in qualitative research (in Figure 1) offers a linear, hierarchical approachbuilding from the bottom to the top to guarantee validation of the information accuracy(Creswell, 2009) because the quality of the research results relies on it (Trullols et al., 2004).
To ensure reliability in qualitative research, trustworthiness is very important (Golafshani,2003). In this case, cross-check codes (Creswell, 2009) were made by at least two researchers
by comparing results independently derived by each.

13

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

ParticipantsThis study used qualitative research, which included verbal data from nine participants who
were invited to join in an interview. Following the Dean of the English Department’s approval,
the researcher reached out to EFL students enrolled in the second, third, and fourth years andextended an invitation for them to take part in the study. As the random sample could makegeneralizations, a probability sample (also known as a random sample) was applied as it could
randomly draw from the wider population (Cohen et al., 2007). Upon the main goal of thestudy, undergraduate students from a public higher education institution in Hanoi, Vietnam
were selected via convenience sampling. This type of sampling involves those who happened
to be available, and accessible at the time of conducting the study (Cohen et al., 2007). Basedon the actual registration of the EFL students, direct contacts were created between the
researcher and EFL students, aiming to receive their confirmation for participation and themutually-agreed date of the interviews. As a result, only nine students could join the study as
shown in the following table:
Table 1
Participants of the Interview

No.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

Participants(Pseudonym)
Lien
Thanh
Mai
Nhan
Phuong
An
Binh
Khanh
Oanh

Abbreviationof names
L
T
M
N
P
A
B
K
O

GenderYear of study

FemaleFemaleFemaleFemaleFemaleFemaleFemaleFemaleFemale

3rd
3rd
4th
4th
3rd
2nd
2nd
2nd
3rd

Instrument
Because it best helps the researcher to understand the problem studied and the research question(Creswell, 2009), this qualitative research employed interviews as the data collection type, andthe one-on-one interview was conducted. According to Cohen et al. (2007), the interview isconsidered a powerful, flexible tool for a researcher in the process of data collection since theinterview gives a researcher access to a person’s thinking, making it possible to measure what
an individual knows about a subject (their knowledge), what a person prefers (values andpreferences), and what one thinks (attitudes and beliefs). In terms of format, the semi-structured
interview is suitable for the present study because it allows flexibility in adapting the wording
and re-arranging the order of the questions in the interview to suit the situation and theinterviewees beside a list of planned questions. Accordingly, five open-ended questions (seeAnnex 1) were designed to collect the qualitative data.
The interview questions were first piloted with the voluntary participation of two EFL students
in order to discover any difficulties encountered. After this pilot phase, the interview questions
were reviewed by an expert, who possesses a doctoral qualification in the field of EFL and14

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

teaches as a senior lecturer at a public higher education institution. Upon essential comments,
the interview questions were finalized prior to the actual interviews.
Data Collection and Analysis
Each student was given information about the study’s goals, rationale, anticipated interview
length, and a request for permission to record the interview. Approximately 10 minutes wereallotted for each interview. The interview was conducted totally in English because theparticipants were proficient English speakers. All interviewees were given pseudo names in thetranscript to maintain their anonymity.
As suggested as a foundational method for qualitative analysis, this study employed a thematic
analysis approach, which is defined as an approach to identify, analyze, and report patterns(themes) within interview data (Braun & Clarke, 2006). The qualitative data of the current
study were, therefore, analyzed and categorized into themes, and answers of participants to theresearch questions were formed in accordance with thematic analysis. Additionally, thematic
analysis can be categorized into two types, namely deductive approach, or top-down, andinductive approach or bottom-up (Braun & Clark 2006). The former approach is theory-driven,or it allows themes to be preconceived based on initial themes suggested by the theoreticalframe. The latter, meanwhile, is data-driven, which allows new themes to emerge during thedata refinement process and it is not necessary to fit into the codes in existing theory. The
responses of the participants to the research questions were then generated in line with thethematic analysis of the qualitative data of the current study, which was then examined andgrouped into themes. The original topics were coded and defined in accordance with the
deductive methodology. In order to examine EFL students’ perceptions of intercultural
sensitivity, the researcher reviewed the interview transcripts numerous times and categorized
responses within the topic of the research accordingly.
Summary of Findings
Students’ Definitions of Intercultural Sensitivity
The majority of students who took part in the interview acknowledged that, prior to the current
study, they had never heard the term “intercultural sensitivity.” Only two of them were awareof the phrase although they both admitted that they were unfamiliar with the subject. As aresult, when asked what they thought the term “intercultural sensitivity” meant, several
appeared a bit perplexed and hesitated to offer ideas.
A prominent definition proposed was that intercultural sensitivity could help one react
appropriately to foreigners. Particularly, Thanh (T2) said “Intercultural sensitivity is yourability to adapt to an unfamiliar culture, so when you talk with foreigners, no matter where theycome from, you can still communicate with them” (T2/8). Similarly, Mai (M6), who was also
concerned about the reaction when meeting foreigners, stated that it is “the way we receive andunderstand other different cultures… The way we react to a new and strange culture for the
first time” (M3/6). Nhan (N4) also thought, “It is how we react or behave when we are in aninternational context” (N4/4).
Others highlighted the words “respect” and “understand” as the necessities of intercultural
sensitivity. Typically, Lien (L1) said that meeting someone from another culture “might beweird at the beginning”, but “it may be their culture, and you should respect the difference”

15

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

(L1/10). Similarly, An (A6) offered the idea that “intercultural sensitivity can be understood as
the ability to respect and adapt with new cultures, and to respect other’s cultures, too” (A6/6).
Sharing the same opinion, Binh (B7) supposed that intercultural sensitivity was about the
feeling when we first met people from other nations, and “how we react to their behaviors andappearance when we realize there are differences between us and them” (B7/4). A
comprehensive-sounding opinion was proposed by Khanh (K8) that intercultural sensitivity
was the way in which a person who learned a second language could understand other culturesand expressions communicated by foreigners; more importantly, with intercultural sensitivity,
language learners can “dive into the communication situation even if they are in anothercountry” (K8/4).
The results reveal that definitions of intercultural sensitivity varied among students. Some
viewed intercultural sensitivity as a result of effective reaction and communication when
meeting foreigners, while others emphasized understanding, accepting, and respecting
culturally distinct people. The most common opinion among all respondents was that the mostremarkable outcome of intercultural sensitivity is to help language learners gain appropriate
understanding, acceptance, and reaction, be able to conduct suitable behaviors, and confidently
adapt and integrate into the communication contexts regardless of any differences among
foreigners and them.
Students’ Self-Evaluation of their Intercultural Sensitivity
The analysis of the interview showed the findings of students’ self-evaluation of their own
intercultural sensitivity. As the ten-point scoring is the most popular in Vietnam, many
students, at their discretion, apply it to evaluate their own intercultural sensitivity. One
participant named An (A6), scored herself four as she admitted that she had not interacted withmany people from other cultures. In addition, she stated she was a quite conservative person,
who was not good at adapting to a new environment and was a bit shy as well. Therefore, shefeared that she could not get along well with the new culture. An (A6/14) stated, “I love mycountry… sometimes in my mind, I think my country, my nationality, and my culture is thebest. So sometimes, I view other cultures as a bit inferior. But that’s just my feeling at certain
moments, not always; I still respect the other culture” (A6/14). Interestingly, in contrast, only
one participant, Binh (B7), scored her sensitivity nine with the reason that she was quite openminded about differences between people or countries; despite her first-time exposure to any
alien (e.g. her foreign teacher of English) and probably getting shocked, she could still get used
to differences and easily accepted those.
Some students evaluated their intercultural sensitivity at five or six out of ten, basically because
they were aware that they did not have much background on other cultures, leading to theirhesitation, even avoidance, to get involved with intercultural communication contexts.
Particularly, both Nhan (N4) and Oanh (O9) gave themselves a score of five. When asked about
the reasons, Nhan disclosed that she had some bias or prejudice towards foreigners whencommunicating with them. Oanh (O9) confessed several reasons for the score, including thefact that she did not have much knowledge about other cultures or had few opportunities tomeet or work with them. Furthermore, her friendship network was domestic based only.
Similarly, Khanh (K8), with a self-score of six, stated she did not have many opportunities tomeet or talk to foreigners. In another case, Phuong (P5), who scored herself six, had
opportunities to meet people from England, Scotland, Laos, and China, but she tended to avoid
those communication situations. Phuong (P5) confessed that it was because “I do notunderstand… there is something like a cultural barrier between me and others. But I tried to16

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

remain really friendly in communication with them, so I think I have a score of six for that”(P5/12).
Only two participants, Thanh (T2) and Mai (M3) scored eight. Thanh (T2) said that she was an
outgoing person, who could easily adapt to a new culture, and she also believed that she could
talk to foreigners without much difficulty. Her personal experience seemed to be varied as she
stated that she had many friends from Japan, China, India, and Thailand. Mai (M3) shared that
she often had positive thoughts when encountering different cultures and showed her respect
to culturally distinct people, because of her awareness of the fact that “every country has its
own belief” (M3/9).
In brief, though the scores of self-evaluation of intercultural sensitivity among students varied,
including four (one participant), five (three participants), six (two participants), eight (twoparticipants), and nine (one participant), most participants of the study affirmed that they weremore sensitive since they had studied at their current university than when they were highschool students. Apparently, students were quite well-aware of their own characteristics andpersonal experience when producing self-evaluations. The most common fact of students
whose scores were from four to six is that they do not have many opportunities to meet andcommunicate with foreigners, leading to their perspectives of viewing their own culture as thebest, having a prejudice towards foreigners from some cultures, or avoiding interculturalcommunication contexts. However, the high-score group (of eight and nine) portrayedthemselves as “outgoing” or “open-minded” people, who are willing to embrace any
intercultural communication chances, get used to, and accept cultural differences. Therefore,
they seemed to be quite comfortable and delighted at meeting and communicating with others.
Another common feature of the two groups is that the lower-score group had a limited networkwith foreign friends, whereas the higher-score students had various international relationships.
Students’ Perception of the Importance of Intercultural Sensitivity
All participants of the study agreed that intercultural sensitivity is important because of several
reasons. To describe the degree of it, many of them emphasized the points with the two mostcommonly used adverbs “very” and “extremely”. Prominently, Thanh (T2) shared an idea fromthe perspective of becoming a global citizen, she supposed that intercultural sensitivity helps
people a great deal to learn further knowledge through communication with foreigners, then
their ability could be shaped, turning them into global citizens. Similarly, Mai (M3) stated thatintercultural sensitivity is key to leading people to success through interaction andcommunication with culturally distinct people. Besides, Nhan (N4) added that someone’s
knowledge could be extended thanks to such communication contexts, so intercultural
sensitivity is essential in this case, especially if an individual would like to expand her/his
background.
Not only being able to communicate with others, according to Phuong (P5), intercultural
sensitivity was considered a key to the establishment of a long-term relationship between an
individual and others from other cultural backgrounds as mutual respect could exist thanks togood sensitivity. Similarly, Khanh (K8) said “Intercultural sensitivity plays an important rolein the way people can widen their relationships, especially with foreigners… they may have a
lot of friends and so have more chances to get knowledge and learn about the cultures of those”(K8/15). Viewing the topic from a global aspect, An (A6) thought that intercultural sensitivity
was very important within the globalization era, which creates intercultural communication
with people who can speak English. Hence, An (A6) supposed people from other cultures can

17

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

work together, speak the lingua franca, and their sensitivity to cultures can help themcommunicate effectively.
Binh (B7), a second-year student who scored nine for self-evaluation of intercultural
sensitivity, seemed to have a sensitive opinion on the importance of this as she stated that it
was a part of people’s lives. Some may not accept differences whereas others may, but
obviously, intercultural sensitivity might help individuals gain insights into others’ feelings,
which helps communicators avoid embarrassing, unexpected situations. Finally, Oanh (O9)considered intercultural sensitivity indispensable in the new industrial revolution. When the
network of people had become bigger, they could work with foreign people. So the higher their
sensitivity was, the more effective their intercultural communication could be. Surprisingly,
concerning the peace of human beings, Lien (L1) said, “Intercultural sensitivity helps you getalong well with other people from other countries… unrespect of other cultures may lead towar” (L1/18).
To sum up, all participants of the interview entirely agreed that intercultural sensitivity isimportant because it is one of the necessary qualifications for someone who would like tobecome a global citizen. Furthermore, the competence of intercultural sensitivity could help
one enrich their knowledge of various cultures and build up a network with others thanks tomutual understanding and respect. This also leads to another success for people who cancommunicate effectively in intercultural communication contexts and work well with culturally
distinct people. As a part of human life, people can have an insightful understanding of others’
feelings, and this will help them avoid unexpected or awkward situations. Finally, thanks tointercultural sensitivity, mutual understanding, and respect could be consolidated, leading to
the avoidance of the possibility of war.
Students’ Development of their Intercultural Sensitivity
This section explores the approaches and means that EFL students chose to enhance anddevelop their intercultural sensitivity. The most common tendency of second-year students isthat they often used the mass media and participated in real communication contexts at theirdiscretion. For example, An (A6) said that she usually watched movies or read books to learn
more about different cultures; sometimes, she joined festivals or ceremonies organized within
the university, where she could meet foreign friends, experience some differences, and get used
to such intercultural contexts. Similarly, Khanh (K8) was fond of meeting and communicatingwith foreigners, especially during the period of her stay in the dormitory, leading to her
personal experiences and understanding of Spanish and Thai friends’ cultures and behaviors.
Additionally, Khanh (K8) watched a series of TV channels, especially foreign-based programsas an effective approach to enrich her background on native cultures, and languages, andaccordingly develop her intercultural sensitivity. Another second-year student, Binh (B7),
besides her searching for information on the Internet, tended to enjoy herself in realcommunication contexts, where she could put herself in foreigners’ situations to feel andcomprehend the reasons and meanings of foreigners’ behaviors and drew her own lessons insuch specific intercultural communication contexts.
The third-year students seem to make use of the media as well, when Lien (L1), Thanh (T2),and Oanh (O9) admitted that it was necessary to watch a variety of channels (such as the news,
videos, and movies) to widen knowledge and improve intercultural sensitivity. Especially,
Thanh (T2) stated that books could be a source rich in culture, especially literature since life18

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

could be vividly reflected through stories, resulting in her keenness on a variety of literaturefrom the US, UK, or China.
On the other hand, the fourth-year students appear to be a bit more different because of theiremphasis on real communication contexts, which could be crucial to the development of theirintercultural sensitivity. For instance, Mai (M3) said, “Because of globalization, intercultural
sensitivity becomes more and more important, so people will need intercultural sensitivity toraise their awareness, show their respect to different cultures in the world… The most effective
way to improve intercultural sensitivity is to communicate with different people from othercultures” (M3/14). Phuong (P5) also shared a similar point on this by stating that “…the more
you meet people from other cultures, the more diversity you could experience... The first time
I met a foreigner, I was so shy and avoided communication. But then from the second time or
the third, I knew that I couldn’t keep avoiding it. Hence, I tried to communicate and interact
with them...” (P5/22). Nhan (N4) even admitted she could have more opportunities to meet andcommunicate with culturally distinct people since her study at the university, resulting in her
remarkable growth of intercultural sensitivity.
Overall, all participants of the study seemed to be active in reaching and learning from various
sources of cultures. The most three common types, in this case, consisted of media, books, andreal communication contexts. The second- and third-year students considered all these sources
useful to enhance their intercultural sensitivity, whereas the fourth-year students preferred thereal communication contexts. Specifically, the study environment of the university seems toplay a significant factor in students’ development of intercultural sensitivity because it is aplace for them to meet local and international friends, building up their confidence, and shaping
and boosting the participants’ sensitivity in intercultural communication contexts.
Discussion and Recommendation
First, most students in the current study were aware of their level of intercultural sensitivity.
This was basically built on the student’s personal characteristics. Participants who portrayedthemselves as “outgoing, friendly” individuals tended to find it easier to meet and converse
with people from other cultures, whereas the others often felt hesitant and wanted to avoid suchintercultural communication contexts. As a result, the main difference between the two groups
was that the former had a good network of foreign fellows and easily accepted differences incultures, but the latter had a limited network, resulting in scant interaction.
Moreover, a perception of a “culture barrier” existing within the situation lead them to lowinteraction confidence. Associating this with the literature, the latter can be labeled“ethnocentrism” as Bennett (1984) described since they perceptually considered there is a clear
structure of categorization between “us and them” and viewed others’ cultures through theirpersonal cultural worldview. The former, however, can be labeled the “ethorelativism” as thisgroup of participants seemed to embrace differences in cultures (acceptance) and become bicultural or multicultural in the communication context. They can have new international friends
and enjoy conversing with them (adaptation). The results of labeling the two groups of students
can be underpinned by the theory of six elements accounting for intercultural sensitivity offeredby Chen and Starosta (2000), including self-esteem, self-monitoring, open-mindedness,
empathy, interaction involvement, and non-judgment. It is obvious to see that the“ethnocentrism” of the current study had quite low levels of “open-mindedness” and “nonjudgment” when occasional prejudices about others’ unique qualities were generated. Thisoccurred probably because of their few opportunities to meet and converse with people from19

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

other cultures, resulting in limited experiences and avoidance of such communication contexts,(labeled the low level of “interaction involvement”). On the contrary, the “ethorelativism”
group seemed to have most of the elements and could become interculturally sensitive
interactants.
Second, all participants in the study agreed on the significance of intercultural sensitivity since
it allows for the growth and development of global networks that may be advantageous for
future professional endeavors. They believed that intercultural sensitivity is crucial competencethat can build up their communication ability, help them enjoy conversations with others, andfoster understanding between various social groupings, and so resulting in prospective success.
This finding provides a more solid foundation for the importance of interculturalcommunication skills for EFL learners, particularly in facilitating effective communication andengagement in a multicultural context (Han, 2013; Marrone, 2005; Sarwari & Wahab, 2017).
Third, the students in the current study tend to have the propensity to adopt more practical
approaches for the cultivation of intercultural sensitivity as they mature. In other words, seniorlearners preferred realistic communication contexts as the most efficient approach to engaging
in real-world experiences and developing intercultural communicative competence. One of theparticipants interviewed, for instance, admitted that her remarkable growth of intercultural
sensitivity could be achieved thanks to active engagement in a series of events, where she could
meet and converse with culturally distinct people. Meanwhile, second and third-year students
often made use of abundant, free-of-charge, and easy-to-get-access mass media to comprehend
cultural knowledge through the second language they are learning. The finding is in line witha variety of recommendations offered by scholars stating that the cultivation of cultural
knowledge is on par with learning the language of that culture; once one has acquired culturalawareness and cultural sensitivity, one can effectively communicate and collaborate acrosscultural boundaries (Byram & Zarate, 1997; Diller & Moule, 2005; Kirmayer, 2012; Purnell,
2005; Yunlong, 2014).
Fourth, the students in the current study were more sensitive since they have studied at Hanoi
University than when they were high school students. There are two main reasons contributing
to the higher level of intercultural sensitivity among EFL students, including the expansion of
personal networks and a more international environment within the campus. The opportunity
to study at the University brings students more chances to meet new Vietnamese andinternational friends, enlighten their cultural background, enrich cultural understanding, andbuild up their confidence at interacting with others. Moreover, the campus filled with students
from various cultures and nationalities motivates students to converse with new fellows andlecturers, resulting in students’ diverse experiences in communicating and understanding
culturally distinctive friends, and further promoting their intercultural sensitivity level. Thisfinding implies two important facts. One of them is that it consolidates students’ strategies andapproaches in actively enhancing personal competence upon their emphasis on the importanceof intercultural sensitivity discussed earlier. Another fact relates to the university’s endeavors
in internationalizing the campus’s landscape, which stimulates students’ desire and positive
attitudes in connecting and improving their competence, resulting in their better performancein intercultural communication contexts. It seems that the more interaction students have within
their own institution, the higher level they may possess for interaction involvement, which may
then increase their open-mindedness, empathy and other relevant qualifications necessary to
become interculturally sensitive interactants (Deardorff, 2004).

20

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Fifth, the study’s qualitative findings reveal that the modern training programs delivered to
EFL students have been quite effective and successful because they are able to establish
intuitive perception of intercultural sensitivity and strategize their own ways to improve
personal sensitivity to cross-cultural communication throughout the language learning process.
It is worth noting that intercultural sensitivity is not an in-born ability but requires training
programs that could equip L2 learners with the necessary skills and competence (Byram, 2009).
However, most participants had neither heard the term “intercultural sensitivity” prior to their
participation in the current study nor possessed basic theoretical background about the subject.
It is, therefore, suggested that EFL teachers should formally communicate with their students
the importance of intercultural communicative competence and intercultural sensitivity, which
hopefully could enhance their awareness, needs, and performance (Lysiuchenko et al., 2021;
Tian & Lu, 2018) both during and after the training program. In addition, more life-based
practices should be offered so that students may acquire them through experiential lessons.
Students, particularly those in the “ethnocentrism” group, may be motivated to increase theirabilities and competence under the pressure of formal assignments. This suggestion aligns witha recommendation made by Deardorff (2014), who asserts that curriculum and experiential
learning should purposefully target intercultural competence. In this light, intercultural
sensitivity should be embedded in the teaching and learning programs, aiming to promotestudents’ motivation to learn English [see Mirzaei and Forouzandeh (2013) or Badrkoohi(2018)], boost their intercultural communicative competence (Hoff, 2020), and enhance
students’ confidence in intercultural communication contexts.
Sixth, it is important to take into account the department’s and university’s crucial role inassisting students’ academic efforts to raise levels of intercultural sensitivity through theplanning of culturally responsive curriculum and extracurricular events as one of several
significant strategies to impact the internationalization of higher education (Cruz et al., 2019;
Deardorff, 2004; Hénard et al., 2012; Kieran & Anderson, 2019). In this case, being proficientin intercultural sensitivity can be one of the evaluation criteria for EFL students’ graduation
eligibility. In other words, intercultural communicative competence should be one of thecompulsory subjects within the training program as a requirement of the effectiveness ofintercultural communication, rather than only the linguistic background. Besides, the study tour
might be developed and arranged annually as an extra-curriculum activity, aiming to provide
L2 learners with a real-world setting, in which students may mix and acquire experiential
knowledge and embrace more chances to interact with foreign fellows and broaden their
network in this way.
Finally, it is worth noting that the attainment of intercultural competence is such a lifelong
process that no one can be boldly sure to have reached full intercultural competence (Deardorff,
2014). For this reason, EFL students are strongly advised to take intercultural sensitivity
training courses as seriously as language instruction.
Conclusion
This study explored and analyzed EFL students’ perceptions of intercultural sensitivity at a
public institution of higher education in Hanoi, Vietnam. Through the qualitative datacollected, the study reveals that EFL students’ intuitive perception of intercultural sensitivity
was rather close to that of the literature. From that perceptive foundation, EFL students areaware of their own level of intercultural sensitivity, realizing personal characteristics andachievements of relevant competence because of sensitivity to multicultural contexts. The
findings categorize the two EFL student groups: the “ethnocentrism” group who perceptually21

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

think the “culture barrier” exists, leading them to a lower level of interaction confidence,
whereas the “ethnorelativism” group who are willing to accept differences and evenperceptually believe those differences are necessary as they convey peculiar identities amongpeople. Upon their perceptions of the importance of intercultural sensitivity, especially in thecontexts of intercultural communication, EFL students embrace various approaches to theimprovement of their competence.
On the one hand, the qualitative findings of the study suggest that the training programs
delivered to EFL students have been effective and successful since EFL students have beenacquiring intercultural sensitivity through their second language learning process, resulting intheir intuitive perception of the term. Some cultural events offered to EFL students to expand
their networks seemingly have been conducted well, along with the curriculum of thedepartment and the endeavors in campus internationalization of the university. On the other
hand, the fact that EFL students have not known the term intercultural sensitivity until their
participation in the present study should be a concern at the departmental and institutional
levels. The main findings of the study are considered useful to the university’s managers
because the principle of the training program with the inclusion of intercultural communicationand intercultural sensitivity can help produce highly qualified graduates for society, especiallyin the globalization context. Furthermore, the findings are supposedly helpful to thedepartment’s leaders in the design of the curriculum purposefully dedicated to boosting EFL
students’ intercultural competence. Finally, as a result of the present study, it is hoped that EFL
students can have more motivation to acquire and strategize their learning process to enhanceintercultural sensitivity to become intercultural interactants in the new era. More studies onthese with the employment of other data collection instruments such as class observation may
answer more questions and yield further information to the literature.

Acknowledgment
I would like to express my sincere gratitude to Dr Nguyen Quang Vinh, Former Vice Dean of
the English Department, at Hanoi University, Hanoi Vietnam, for his professional instruction
and plenty of encouragement, resulting in this paper (as a part of my Master’s thesis completed
and successfully defended in April 2022). I would also like to convey my especially sincere
thanks to the leaders of the English Department, Hanoi University for their generous support
so that the data of the present study could be successfully collected. My special thanks also go
to Dr Cowart, Professor Emerita, and other anonymous reviewers for their comprehensive
review and valuable comments. My sincere thanks go to participants of the present study, who
are EFL students from the English Department, Hanoi University.

22

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

References
Al-Mutairi, M. A. (2020). Kachru’s three concentric circles model of English language: An
overview of criticism and the place of Kuwait in it. English Language Teaching,13(1), 85–88. https://doi.org/10.5539/elt.v13n1p85
Alred, G., & Byram, M. (2002). Becoming an intercultural mediator: A longitudinal study ofresidence abroad. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 23(5),339–352. https://doi.org/10.1080/01434630208666473
Altbach, P. G., & Knight, J. (2007). The internationalization of higher education: Motivations
and realities. Journal of Studies in International Education, 11(3), 290–305.
https://doi.org/10.1177/1028315307303542
Ameli, S. R., & Molaei, H. (2012). Religious affiliation and intercultural sensitivity:
Interculturality between Shia & Sunni Muslims in Iran. International Journal ofIntercultural Relations, 36(1), 31–40. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijintrel.2010.11.007
Badrkoohi, A. (2018). The relationship between demotivation and interculturalcommunicative competence. Cogent Education, 5(1), 1–14.
https://doi.org/10.1080/2331186X.2018.1531741
Baños, R. V. (2006). Intercultural sensitivity of teenagers: A study of educational necessities
in Catalonia. Intercultural Communication Studies, 15(2), 16-22. https://www-s3live.kent.edu/s3fs-root/s3fs-public/file/02-Ruth-Vila-Banos.pdf
Bennett, J. M., & Bennett, M. J. (2004). Developing intercultural sensitivity: An integrated
approach to global and domestic diversity. In The Diversity Symposium 2001.
Bennett, M. J. (1984). Towards Ethnorelativism - A Developmental Model of Intercultural
Sensitivity Paper presented at the Annual Conference of the Council on International
Exchange, Minneapolis, Minnesota.
Bennett, M. J. (2004). Becoming interculturally competent. Toward multiculturalism: A
reader in multicultural education, 2, 62–77.
http://workstory.s3.amazonaws.com/assets/541825/DMIS_Model_Reading_original.pdf
Braun, V., & Clarke, V. (2006). Using thematic analysis in psychology. Qualitative Researchin Psychology, 3(2), 77–101. https://doi.org/10.1191/1478088706qp063oa
Byram, M. (2009). Intercultural competence in foreign languages: The intercultural speaker
and the pedagogy of foreign language education. In D. K. Deardorff (Ed.), The SAGE
Handbook of Intercultural Competence (pp. 321-332). SAGE Publications.
https://www.ucg.ac.me/skladiste/blog_7764/objava_67219/fajlovi/Interkulturalna%20
kompetencija.pdf#page=336
Byram, M., & Zarate, G. (1994). Definitions, objectives and assessment of socio-culturalobjectives. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.
Byram, M., & Zarate, G. (1997). Definitions, objectives, and assessment of socioculturalcompetence Paper presented at the Sociocultural competence in language learning andteaching, Strasburg, FR.
Celce-Murcia, M. (2007). Rethinking the role of communicative competence in language
teaching. In E. A. Soler & M. P. S. Jordà (Eds.), Intercultural Language Use andLanguage Learning (pp. 41–57). Springer.

23

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Chen, G.-M., & Starosta, W. J. (1996). Intercultural communication competence: A
synthesis. Annals of the International Communication Association, 19(1), 353–383.
Chen, G. M. (1997, January, 1997). A review of the concept of intercultural sensitivity
Biennial convention of Pacific and Asian Communication Association, Honolulu,
Hawaii. https://files.eric.ed.gov/fulltext/ED408634.pdf
Chen, G. M., & Starosta, W. J. (1997). A Review of the Concept of Intercultural Sensitivity.
Human Communication, 1, 1–16.
Chen, G. M., & Starosta, W. J. (2000). The Development and Validation of the Intercultural
Sensitivity Scale. Human Communication, 3.
https://files.eric.ed.gov/fulltext/ED447525.pdf
Cohen, L., Manion, L., & Morrison, K. (2007). Research Methods in Education. Routledge
Taylor & Francis Group.
Creswell, J. W. (2009). Research design: Qualitative, quantitative, and mixed methods
approaches (Third ed.). SAGE.
Cruz, R. A., Manchanda, S., Firestone, A. R., & Rodl, J. E. (2019). An examination ofteachers’ culturally responsive teaching self-efficacy. Teacher Education and Special
Education, 1–18. https://doi.org/10.1177/0888406419875194
Dao, T. D. L., & Do, N. Q. (2019). The awareness of students at the University of Languages
and International Studies, Vietnam National University towards interculturalcommunicative competence. VNU Journal of Foreign Studies, 35(5), 94-105.
Deardorff, D. K. (2004). The identification and assessment of intercultural competence as a
student outcome of internationalization at institutions of higher education in the
United States North Carolina State University]. Raleigh, North Carolina.
Deardorff, D. K. (2014). Some thoughts on assessing intercultural competence. Urbana, IL:
University of Illinois and Indiana University, National Institute for Learning
Outcomes Assessment (NILOA). https://niloaweb.sitehost.iu.edu/wpcontent/uploads/2019/08/Viewpoint-Deardorff.pdf
Deveci, T., Elgamal, G., Dalton, D., & Langille, D. J. (2021). The development of Emirati
university students’ intercultural sensitvity. Learning and Teaching in Higher
Education, 18(1), 62–73. https://doi.org/10.1108/LTHE-09-2021-0087
Diller, J. V., & Moule, J. (2005). Cultural competence: A primer for educators. Thomson
Wadsworth.
Dörnyei, Z. (2007). Research methods in applied linguistics. Oxford University Press.
Duong, V. A., & Chua, C. S. (2016). English as a symbol of internationalization in higher
education: a case study of Vietnam. Higher Education Research & Development,
34(4), 669–683. https://doi.org/10.1080/07294360.2015.1137876
Golafshani, N. (2003). Understanding reliability and validity in qualitative research. The
Qualitative Report, 8(4), 597–607. http://www.nova.edu/ssss/QR/QR84/golafshani.pdf
Guan, Y. Y. (2019). EFL listening development through diagnosis: An assessment-based
study of listening sub-skills using Rasch measurement James Cook University].
Halvorsen, A. (2018). 21st century skills and the 4Cs in the English language classroom.
American English Institute.

24

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Hammer, M. R., Bennett, M. J., & Wiseman, R. (2003). Measuring intercultural sensitivity:
The intercultural development inventory. International Journal of Intercultural
Relations, 27, 421–443. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0147-1767(03)00032-4
Han, Y. (2013). Research on fostering intercultural communication competence of foreign
language learners. Cross-Cultural Communication, 9, 5–12.
https://doi.org/10.3968/j.ccc.1923670020130901.2890
Hénard, F., Diamond, L., & Roseveare, D. (2012). Approaches to internationalization andtheir implications for strategic management and institutional practice - A guide forhigher education institutions. OECD.
Hoang, V. V. (2013). The role of English in the internationalization of higher education in
Vietnam. VNU Journal of Foreign Studies, 19, 72–80.
Hoff, H. E. (2020). The evolution of intercultural communicative competence:
Conceptualizations, critiques and consequences for 21st century classroom practice.
Intercultural Communication Education, 3(2), 55–74.
https://doi.org/10.29140/ice.v3n2.264
Hofstede, G. (2011). Dimensionalizing cultures: The Hofstede model in context. Online
Readings in Psychology and Culture, 2.
http://mchmielecki.pbworks.com/w/file/fetch/64591689/hofstede_dobre.pdf
Johnson, A. (2001). Privilege, power and difference. McGraw-Hill.
Kachru, B. B. (1992). World Englishes: Approaches, issues, and resources. State of the Art
Article, 25(1), 1–14. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0261444800006583
Kieran, L., & Anderson, C. (2019). Connecting universal design for learning with culturally
responsive teaching. Education and Urban Society, 51(9), 1202–1216.
https://doi.org/10.1177/0013124518785012
Kirmayer, L. J. (2012). Rethinking cultural competence. Transcultural Psychiatry, 49(2),149–164. https://doi.org/10.1177/1363461512444673
Koch, J., & Takashima, R. (2021). Exploring students’ intercultural sensitivity in the EFL
classroom. International Journal of TESOL Studies, 3(1), 88–100.
https://doi.org/10.46451/ijts.2021.01.07
Le, T. T. N. (2016). Exploring students’ experiences of English medium instruction in
Vietnamese universities [Doctoral thesis]. The University of Newcastle.
Lussier, D. (2011). Language, thought and culture: Links to intercultural communicativecompetence. Canadian and International Education 40(2), 34–60.
Lysiuchenko, O., Sydorenko, Y., Oleksiienko, L., Lysenko, T., & Hulych, M. (2021).
Intercultural communicative compentece in the development of students’ linguistic
skills. Linguistics and Culture Review, 5(S4), 1202–1226.
https://doi.org/10.21744/lingcure.v5nS4.1741
Marrone, S. R. (2005). Attitudes, subjective norms, and perceived behavioural control:
Critical care nurses’ intentions to provide culturally congruent care to Arab Muslims
Colombia University]. USA.
Martin, J. N., & Nakayama, T. K. (2010). Intercultural Communication in Contexts (Fifthed.). Mc Graw Hill.

25

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Mirzaei, A., & Forouzandeh, F. (2013). Relationship between Intercultural Communicative
Competence and L2-Learning Motivation of Iranian EFL Learners. 42, 300–318.
Morrison, A., Rigney, L. I., Hattam, R., & Diplock, A. (2019). Toward an Australianculturally responsive pedagogy: A narrative review of the literature. University ofSouth Australia.
Paltridge, B., & Phakiti, A. (2015). Research Methods in Applied Linguistics: a practicalresource. Bloomsbury.
Pinillos, M. A. (2021). Vocabulary and listening in English among L1-Spanish learners: A
longitudinal study Sheffield Hallam University]. UK.
https://shura.shu.ac.uk/28911/1/Pinillos_2021_EdD_VocabularyListeningEnglish.pdf
Purnell, L. (2005). The Purnell model for cultural competence. The journal of Multicultural
Nursing and Health, 11:2.
Reynolds, & Valentine. (2004). Guide to cross-cultural communication. PEARSON PrenticeHall.
Rost, M. (2013). Teaching and researching listening (Second edition ed.). Pearson Education
Limited.
Samovar, L. A., & Porter, R. E. (1991). Communication between cultures. Wadsworth
Publishing Company.
Sarwari, A. Q., & Wahab, M. N. A. (2017). Study of the relationship between intercultural
sensitivity and intercultural communication competence among international
postgraduate students: A case study at University Malaysia Pahang. Cogent Social
Sciences, 3:1. https://doi.org/10.1080/23311886.2017.1310479
Sasu, A. (2016). The cultural iceberg and other cultural models. Buletinul Științific al
Universității Tehnice de Construcții București Seria: Limbi Străine și Comunicare,
9(2), 79–87. http://lsc.rs.utcb.ro/docs/BS_LSC_2_2016.pdf#page=81
Thieu, T. H. O. (2019). The effect of integrating teaching cross-cultural knowledge andteaching listening skill in tertiary education in improving EFL students’ interculturalcommunication competence. Ho Chi Minh City Open University Journal of Science,
9(1), 86–102. https://doi.org/10.46223/HCMCOUJS.soci.en.9.1.274.2019
Tian, M., & Lu, G. (2018). Intercultural learning, adaptation, and personal growth: Alongitudinal investigation of international student experiences in China. Frontiers of
Education in China, 13(1), 56–92. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11516-018-0003-3
Ting-Toomey, S., & Chung, L. C. (2012). Understanding intercultural communication.
Oxford University Press.
Ting-Toomey, S., & Dorjee, T. (2018). Communicating across cultures. Guilford
Publications.
Tran, T. Q., & Seepho, S. (2016). EFL learners’ attitudes toward intercultural communicative
language teaching and their intercultural communicative competence development.
Journal of English Studies, 11, 1–40.
Trinh, T. T. H. (2016). Achieving cultural competence in Vietnamese EFL classes: A Casestudy from an intercultural communicative competence perspective University of
Newcastle.

26

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Trullols, E., Ruisánchez, I., & Rius, F. X. (2004). Validation of qualitative analyticalmethods. Trends in Analytical Chemistry, 23(2), 137–145.
https://doi.org/10.1016/S0165-9936(04)00201-8
Tung, L. T. (2018). The effect of fiscal deficit on economic growth in an emerging economy:
Evidence from Vietnam. Journal of International Studies, 11(3), 191-203.
https://doi.org/10.14254/2071-8330.2018/11-3/16
Van, H. T. M., & Phuong, T. T. (2021). National human resource development in Vietnam: Areview study. In H. T. Tran, T. T. Phuong, H. T. M. Van, G. N. McLean, & M. A.
Ashwill (Eds.), Human resource development in Vietnam: Research and practice (pp.
31-68). Palgrave MacMillan. https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Hien-Nguyen125/publication/348588573_Importance_of_Human_Resources_in_Building_Sustain
able_Enterprises_Cases_of_Small_and_Medium_Enterprises_in_Vietnam/links/631b
2dcf071ea12e361eecf0/Importance-of-Human-Resources-in-Building-SustainableEnterprises-Cases-of-Small-and-Medium-Enterprises-in-Vietnam.pdf#page=58
Vieluf, S., & Göbel, K. (2019). Making intercultural learning in EFL lessons interesting –The role of teaching processes and individual learning prerequisites and theirinteractions. Teaching and Teacher Education, 79, 1–16.
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tate.2018.11.019
Vu, D. V., & Peters, E. (2021). Vocabulary in English Language Learning, Teaching, andTesting in Vietnam: A Review. Education Sciences, 1–11.
https://doi.org/10.3390/educsci11090563
Vu, H. T. (2013). Vietnamese international students’ experiences in a New Zealanduniversity: A narrative study Victoria University of Wellington].
https://researcharchive.vuw.ac.nz/xmlui/bitstream/handle/10063/2809/thesis.pdf?sequence=2Vu, N. T. (2020). A Case study of constructivist learning and intercultural communicativecompetence in English-majoring pre-service teacher. Research Gate.
Vu, N. T., & Dinh, H. (2021). College-level students’ development of interculturalcommunicative competence quantitative study in Vietnam. Journal of Intercultural
Communication Research. https://doi.org/10.1080/17475759.2021.1893207
Yunlong, H. (2014). Constructing Intercultural Communicative Competence Framework forEnglish Learners. Cross-Cultural Communication, 10(1), 97–101.
https://doi.org/10.3968/j.ccc.1923670020141001.3970
Corrsponding author: Huyen-Thanh Nguyen
Email: huyenkiwi.hanu@gmail.com

27

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Appendix 1 - Interview Protocol
Time of interview: from eight to ten minutes
Date: ……….

Place: …………

Interviewer: Huyen-Thanh Nguyen
Interviewee: …………

Interview number: ………..

Good morning/afternoon.
Thank you for your participation today. I am Huyen-Thanh Nguyen, a researcher who is conducting a
study on EFL Students’ Perception of Intercultural Sensitivity, the English Department, Hanoi
University. The goal of this project is to explore and analyze students’ understanding and perspectives
on intercultural sensitivity relating to the language learning process.
You were selected through a voluntary response to a previously administered mail survey, at which youwere offered to participate in an interview and share your contact information if you had agreed to join.
Prior to today’s interview, you were sent an introductory letter and a consent form via email, then yourreply was sent accordingly to confirm today’s participation.
The interview takes from eight to ten minutes and will follow a designed interview protocol. If you haveno further comments, let’s get started with the first question.
[Note: the researcher will use phrases such as “Tell me more”, “Could you give me an example?”,“Could you explain that?” as prompts to solicit more detailed information when needed.]No

Questions1

In your opinion, how can intercultural sensitivity be defined/understood?

2

What level do you evaluate your intercultural sensitivity? Why?

3

What do you think about the importance of intercultural sensitivity? Explain in detail.

4

How does your intercultural sensitivity develop?

5

Are you more or less sensitive in intercultural communication than when you were a high school
student? Why?

Thank you for your cooperation!

28

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Appendix 2: Sample of Interview Transcript
Interview IL1
Date: 9 December 2022
Total length: 10.31 minutes
Interviewer: Huyen-Thanh Nguyen
Student: Lien
1

I

Good afternoon.

2

L

Good afternoon.

3

I

Thank you for your participation into this project. Actually, this is the researchstudy that I have been conducting about intercultural sensitivity and language
learning motivation. So before we get started, may I ask Are you willing to joinwith me today for the interview?

4L

Yeah… I’m very glad to join this project.

5

I

Thank you. Let me just start by asking if you have ever heard of the termintercultural sensitivity?

6

L

This is the first time I’ve ever heard of this phrase.

7

I

Okay, may I ask: How do you think about the definition of intercultural
sensitivity? In other words, in your opinion, what can cultural sensitivity be
defined?

8

L

Actually I made opinion… Intercultural communicative competence is mean…thecommunication among different culture or language. And it tries to convey
cultural…like that.

9

I

Right. How about you intercultural sensitivity? What do you think about thedefinition of it?

10 L

As for me, intercultural sensitivity is when you meet a foreigner, and thensomething that…really strange. And that you…it a little bit weird, but it may betheir culture and you know you respect it.

11 I

Thank you. Let's move on to the second question: What level do you evaluate
your intercultural sensitivity?

12 L

Actually, I don’t have many chances to communicate with foreigners, so I think
my level is about 5 out of 10.

13 I

Okay can you please explain why you score yourself 5 out of 10?

14 L

Well, in my free time, I always watch anime, which is animation. It’s about
different culture and I try to explore the character and the culture throughcharacters and actions. Even so, it’s too difficult for me to understand sometimes.

29

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

30

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Changing the “Mindset” of Saudi MA Students: From Native-Speakerism
to Global Englishes
Areej Radhi Alruwaili
Jouf University, Saudi Arabia
Aser Altalab
Jouf University Saudi Arabia

31

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Abstract
English is an international language with diverse varieties around the world that are referred to
as Global Englishes (GE). Numerous studies demonstrate the importance and effectiveness of
integrating GE-informed materials in English Language Teaching (ELT) practices but in thecontext of the Gulf countries, particularly in Saudi Arabia, such studies are relatively rare.
Furthermore, ELT in the Saudi setting is heavily predicated on native-speakerism, with few
courses adopting materials informed by GE, which in any case are also limited. This study
addresses this gap by exploring the impact of a course delivered on English as a World
Language to Saudi postgraduate students using a critical pedagogical approach. The study
assesses how such a course can contribute to students’ awareness of their own English as well
as GE in general. This qualitative research study investigated the perceptions of Saudi students
taking the optional course as part of their Master’s English degree at Jouf University in Saudi
Arabia. Data collection methods included semi-structured interviews and reflective journals.
The findings revealed positive attitudes towards incorporating GE into English learning andteaching and an improved understanding of linguistic diversity after taking the course. The
pedagogical implications of the findings are discussed, and recommendations are given for
integrating GE into current ELT practices. The study explores whether incorporating a criticalpedagogical approach can not only enhance students’ awareness of English varieties, but also
improve their attitudes towards such diverse forms of English as well as their own English
variety.
Keywords: critical pedagogical approach, Global Englishes, native-speakerism, qualitative
approach, student perceptions, World Englishes

32

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

There is no doubt that the use of English has spread widely in the current globalized world andthat knowledge of the language is perceived as an asset (Elyas, Alzahrani, & Widodo, 2021).
Its status and value have made English the main means of communication at a global level anda primary language of instruction in numerous fields (Elyas & Picard, 2018). Consequently,
the learning and teaching of this global and dominant language has become indispensable andinvaluable. The status of English and its frequent use among speakers who speak otherlanguages and come from different cultural backgrounds have contributed to the emergence ofdiverse varieties of English worldwide, referred to as World Englishes (WEs) or Global
Englishes (GEs) (Boonsuk, Ambele, & McKinley, 2021). These diverse forms of English
include different accents, vocabulary and grammar, and reflect different identities and cultures.
The complexity and range of differences indicate that English is not only used beyond its
linguistic and geographic boundaries but is creatively changed by its users (Jenkins, 2015).
This also indicates that English is no longer attached to a particular culture or standard. In otherwords, English is no longer owned by groups of “native” speakers.
Despite the fact that non-native English speakers (NNESs) vastly outnumber native speakers,
current ELT principles and practices are still closely focused on native-speaker ideologies(Fang & Ren, 2018). In response to this and to accommodate the current dynamics and diverse
forms of the English language, the GE literature advocates the need for critically revisiting andreevaluating current ELT principles and practices that are predicated on native-speakerism1(Holliday, 2006), the belief that ELT should aim to teach the language produced by English
native speakers (Rajprasit, 2021). A central argument is that current ELT principles andpractices do not reflect the current linguistic landscape (Jenkins, 2015; Seidlhofer, 2011).
Therefore, there has been a call for the provision of more practical ELT experiences, not only
by incorporating GE but also by adopting GE-oriented pedagogies into current teachingpractices. Furthermore, because awareness of GEs is lacking in current ELT practices (Fang &Ren, 2018; Galloway & Rose, 2018), awareness needs to be raised of the current diverse formsof English in order to develop more positive attitudes among learners of English towards its
diverse varieties worldwide (Rajprasit, 2021). In this regard, there are increasing requests tofurther investigate learners’ attitudes towards GE concepts (for a review, see Rose, McKinley,& Galloway, 2021). This is the context for this study which attempts to fill the knowledge gap
by investigating the impact of a GE course on Saudi university students. It assesses how sucha course might shape students’ awareness of their own English and GEs in general anddiscusses several pedagogical implications that will be of interest to educators in both the Saudi
Arabian and other environments.
The findings and insights gained in this study are of considerable importance to instructors andcurriculum designers in Saudi Arabia as well as being useful for instructors and academics inother contexts. The recommendations formulated based on the research findings are geared
towards taking steps in developing the content for postgraduate English department curriculaand reviewing pedagogical issues in terms of WE/GE and teaching methods. While thesechanges largely depend on the will of individual universities, a strategic dissemination of thefindings and formulated recommendations will help raise stakeholders’ awareness of aspects
that may need to be addressed to enhance the effectiveness of students’ learning, and theeffectiveness of teachers’ teaching practices in recruiting English as a foreign language (EFL)
teachers. The inquiry generated in the study will also be useful in explaining GE instruction
1

The term native-speakerism refers to a widespread ideology in ELT whereby native speaker English teachers are
believed to be better teachers than any other teachers because native English teachers “represent a Western culture
from which springs the ideals both of the English language and of English language teaching methodology”(Holliday, 2006, p.6).

33

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

and how it has been a useful approach to improve the linguistic proficiency of students,
especially when they are in contact with international people who speak English as non-native
English speakers. In the same vein, this study will be useful for English as a foreign language(EFL) and English as a second language (ESL) courses, which would benefit from a syllabusthat focuses on raising students’ awareness of English diversity and improving the visibility of
linguistic and cultural aspects.
To bridge the gap between theory and practice, the aim of this paper is to examine the impact
on EFL student perceptions of participating in a World Englishes/GE course and to assess thepossibility of integrating the GE concept into English classes in the Saudi context. Thus, it
addresses the following research questions:
1. What are the perceptions of Saudi MA students at Jouf University towards their own
English after taking part in the course World Englishes/GE?
2. What are the perceptions of Saudi MA students at Jouf University towards the conceptof World Englishes/GE after taking part in the course?
Literature Review
Global Englishes in the World
With the growth of globalization, the English language has become the common language
among people who speak other languages (Fang, 2016; Wang & Fang, 2020). The international
spread of English usage has also led to the diversification of the English language and to thedevelopment of new paradigms highlighting the different varieties of English, as well as
challenging the superiority of native speaker (NS) and standard English. These paradigms
include “World Englishes” (WEs) (Kachru, 2011), “English as an International Language”(EIL) (Matsuda, 2012; McKay, 2018; Sharifian, 2009, 2013) and “English as a Lingua Franca”(ELF) (Jenkins, 2015).
The term lingua franca refers to a common second language used in fields such as science,technology and international business. When people in different parts of the world makecontact with each other, they will usually choose a language that everyone knows – at least to
some extent. In this sense, English is spoken and written as a lingua franca more than any otherlanguage (Crystal, 2012). The traditional NS norms in English Language Teaching (ELT) havebeen developed from different English varieties and ELF (Cogo, 2012). ELF can be defined as
the use of English language as a common language and as a medium of communication amongindividuals of different native languages (Seidlhofer, 2011, p.7). By contrast, Global Englishes(GE) is a broader term that reconsiders English language in all its forms and varieties and also
includes English as a lingua franca (Jenkins, 2015), indicating the spread and the frequent useof English in different settings and contexts. It is also used as an umbrella term to cover researchin the fields of World Englishes, translanguaging and plurilingualism, ELF, and EIL (Galloway& Numajiri, 2019).
Some studies have been conducted to explore the influence of teaching WE and EIL to students.
For example, a study of Fang and Ren (2018), conducted in China, investigated the influenceof a WE course on English language students’ views towards their own English. The study also
aimed to explore attitudes towards GE more generally after students had taken the course. The
data not only revealed that students’ awareness of English varieties had improved after taking
the WE course, but also their confidence in their own English was enriched. The results also

34

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

showed that students were able to critically reflect on such different varieties and forms ofEnglish and that they gained an awareness of flexibility for non-standard English, with the mostimportant issue being the use of English in an intelligible way.
Rajprasit’s study (2021) aimed to raise WE awareness among a group of 75 Thai university
first-year students registered on a general English course by using innovative WE-oriented
language learning activities. The study suggests that adding these activities to the English
course increased students’ awareness of English as a global language and highlighted the“diverse cultures and identities often encountered during inter-cultural exchanges” (Rajprasit,
2021, p.7). In addition, the written reflections provided by these students indicated that theygained a clearer understanding and stronger awareness of the different varieties and forms ofEnglish and became more open-minded to such diversity.
Teixeira and Pozzi (2014) investigated the influences of teaching a course on WEs to a groupof seven international students with different L1 backgrounds. In their study, quantitative andqualitative data were collected by using pre- and post- accent-recognition quizzes, aquestionnaire, students’ reflective writing, recordings of group discussions, an exit
questionnaire and course evaluations. The results showed that students became more aware of
the different varieties and forms of English language and, more importantly, were able torethink the local and global English language use.
The GE movement also encompasses ELT pedagogy. Based on post-method pedagogy, Fang
(2016) presented a new paradigm for intercultural communication teaching pronunciation
which asked teachers to reject the native-oriented approach that is upheld as the standard inseveral ELT contexts. In this post-method era, Kumaravadivelu (2005) , describes how “thepost-method condition is a sustainable state of affairs that compels us to fundamentally
restructure our view of language teaching and teacher education” (p.173). This perspective not
only emphasizes the central importance of considering the content of what is taught to students
but also the situation in which the learning process occurs. Specifically, how English is used in
the local setting and the sociocultural conditions in which the learners shape their personal
identities needs to be central (Kumaravadivelu, 2003). While Kumaravadivelu’s (2003)
approach does not use the term GE explicitly, the study is related in terms of how it locates
ELT within an analytical viewpoint that encounters the teaching paradigm that underpins
EFL’s traditional pedagogy.
Galloway and Rose’s study (2018) explores a Global Englishes approach – Global English
Language Teaching (GELT) – that influences learners’ attitudes to English and ELT. The
participant students were invited to present and choose an English variety. The study’s findings
showed that students had more optimistic attitudes towards English varieties as a result of their
participation. The intervention not only raised awareness of the phonological differences ineach variety, but also helped them to explore “the linguistic history of a nation” and tocomprehend the process that enabled “the variety of English spoken there” (Galloway & Rose,2018, p.10). According to the GELT approach, learners’ L1 and cultures are considered as aresource instead of a source of interference. In keeping with a critical pedagogy approach, thenorms of English are more flexible and ownership of English is questioned (Fang & Ren, 2018).
Therefore, GELT is viewed as “a more appropriate approach, in line with the current emphasis
on multilingualism, in contrast to traditional ELT practices which continue to be
overwhelmingly monolingual” (Fang & Ren, 2018, p.386). Similarly, Sifakis (2017) offers an
ELF awareness frame for integrating ELF research in teacher education and ELT pedagogy.
This frame promotes an understanding of ELF among learners, stakeholders and teachers, and35

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

also enhances awareness of learning and of instructional practice. This approach accentuatesthe “dynamic, recurrent interplay of negotiations involving purpose, syllabus, method, andevaluation within a milieu of attitudes and expectations of everyone involved” (Sifakis, 2017,
p.9).
Despite the studies referenced above, assessment practices in ELT continue to reflecttraditional performances and do not yet appear to reveal GE-informed practices. In EFL
contexts, particularly in the Gulf countries, EFL education is still very influenced by nativespeakerism as are the students (Alruwaili, 2021). Therefore, this study explores the attitudes of
Saudi MA students at Jouf University towards a GE course, with the intention of equipping
students with an awareness of the diverse forms of English and an adequate understanding of
the current linguistic landscape of the English language.
Methodology
Setting and Participants
An in-depth qualitative inquiry was conducted with 18 MA students (Table 1), aged 20–23, at
Jouf University in the north of Saudi Arabia. There are approximately 100 postgraduate
students in this university. In order to study in the English department, students are required topass a certain level of English throughout their study, such as general English which placesemphasis on four English skills. Study participants included students who had completed anintermediate English level, obtained a high grade, and finished their second academic year. Allof these participants passed a placement test which was conducted by the college with a band5 score, as some of them wanted to study abroad, for which they needed the International
English Language Testing System (IELTS) 4.5–5. They chose this GE course as an elective
course, regarding it as essential for their further studies. The course was taught in the second
semester in year 2 of the MA course with 21 students enrolled in total from the 2021–2022
academic year.
Table 1
Demographic Characteristic of Students
Item
GenderOriginLevel of English

Students
Male
FemaleLocal students
International students(i.e., Italian, Spanish,etc.)
Intermediate level

Frequency
8
10
18
0
18

Research Procedures
In this research, two qualitative methods were utilized for data gathering: semi-structured
interviews and reflective journals. Data were collected over approximately two months, fromearly May 2022 until the end of June 2022. The process of data collection is illustrated in Table
2, followed by a further explanation of how these instruments were utilized.

36

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Table 2
Stages of Data Collection Methods and How They Were Conducted
Stage
First
SecondData collection
methodSemi-structured
interview
Reflective journals

How was this method conducted?
-interviews of between 30 to 40 minutes with 18
students. Thirteen interviews were included in the
final thematic analysis.
-the same group of 18 students write reflective
journals as one of the requirements of the course
portfolio. Ten journals were collected for review.

Since the focus of the research was to develop the quality of the course and to comprehend
students’ initial perceptions and any changing attitudes in relation to GE, students were invited
to participate in semi-structured interviews at the end of the course. According to Braun and
Clarke (2013), the qualitative researcher should “treat interviews as a flexible tool, which arepartly planned and partly spontaneous” (p.95). Designing an interview guide, a “series ofquestions that will guide [the researcher] ‘conversation’ with the participants, is considered key
to the successful use of the interview in qualitative research” (Braun & Clarke, 2013, p.81).
Therefore, a question guide was designed ahead of time (see Appendix A). The interview
questions were developed by the researchers and based on their findings from the literature
review. Then, the researchers piloted these questions using a separate group. After thequestions were successfully piloted, they were sent to several professors in applied linguistics
in the English department at Jouf University to conduct a final check of the appropriateness ofthe questions and their validity.
Based on the professional experience of the researchers undertaking this study, it wasunderstood that the timing of the interviews was important. For example, students’ perceptions
throughout the semester might have been influenced by the studying conditions that theparticipants faced. The researchers understood that scheduling interviews mid-way through thesemester might have led to data that reflected the participants’ first impressions of the course
and might have been less reliable than collecting data towards the end of the semester.
Therefore, the interviews were conducted at the end of the second semester. During theinterviews (n=13), students were invited to share what they had learned from the course.
Interviewing was relatively informal and took place face-to-face in a room on the campus of
Jouf University. A digital recorder was used to capture the interviews in their entirety and notes
were taken to illuminate any potential ambiguity in the transcript. A copy of the interview
questions was provided to each interviewee at least two days before the interview date. This
gave the interviewees an overall idea about the nature of these questions and the time to think
about their responses, contributing towards the “richness, depth of response,
comprehensiveness and honesty that [are] some of the hallmarks of successful interviewing”(Cohen, Manion, & Morrison, 2011, p.278). Questions related to their understanding of theconcept of GE; their experiences and motivation in learning English; their perceptions of theirown English before and after taking the course; and their suggestions for improving the course.
Open-ended questions were used in the interviews and were followed up by more questions
and prompts. Since all of the participants were proficient in English, the English language wasused in the interviews. Regarding ethical considerations and minimizing the influence of theresearchers on the research, the students were told that all their perceptions and views sharedin the interviews would not influence their results in the course. Reflective journals were also37

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

used as a data source. Ten reflective journals were collected, which had been prepared by thesame groups of students as a requirement of their course portfolio (see Appendix B for the
instructions for the reflective journal). These reflective journals were originally written in
English.
For ethical considerations, the researchers acquired ethical authorization from the University
of Jouf’s Faculty Research Ethical Committee. Three teachers who taught the participants were
known to the researchers of this study. With the teachers’ assistance, the researchers contacted
the participants via email, whereby the researchers illustrated the main focus of the study,
specifically, that there were no inconveniences and the students could refuse to answer any
question or withdraw any time they want. Participants were informed about the aims of theresearch and its outcomes and the researchers obtained informed consent before conducting the
research. The participants were reassured again that their participation was entirely voluntary
and that they could withdraw at any time up until the data had been analyzed and written up(Cohen et al., 2018). Furthermore, they were informed that their names would not be
revealed anywhere and their recorded voices and any collected data from their lessons would
be kept completely confidential and anonymous. Pseudonyms were adopted for all participantsprior to transcribing the interviews.
Data Analysis
Before analyzing the interview recordings, each recording was listened to twice in order to gain
an overall understanding and also to be fully immersed in each interview. With regards to theactual analysis, thematic analysis (Braun & Clarke, 2006; Guest, MacQueen, & Namey, 2012)
was used to analyze and identify emerging themes within the qualitative data. Qualitative data
sets (interviews and reflective journal responses) were analyzed separately, and the data coded
and analyzed inductively to develop thematic frameworks before cross comparisons were
produced. To ensure anonymity and confidentiality of the participants of the study, eachparticipant was assigned a code that was associated with the corresponding reflective journal
response as well as the interview transcript.
Qualitative analysis was conducted using MAXQDA software because it is one of the
Qualitative Data Analysis (QDA) digital programs that allows the importing of non-English
text (see Appendix C). Therefore, all data sources, such as the transcriptions of audio
recordings of interviews and reflective journal responses, were imported into MAXQDA. This
software helped in the management of all the data sources as they were kept in one place,making the triangulation of the two sources much easier. In addition, as Creswell (2016)highlights, digital analysis programs, in the process of creating codes and constructing themes,
are more effective than coding manually because it helps when coding data by reading line byline and in a more systematic manner. Therefore, using MAXQDA provided an opportunity
for a third reading, which yielded another look at the sample of the manually applied codes andthose in the previous reading and the ability to contrast these codes with those produced fromthe third reading in order to ascertain if they could be enhanced and expressed more exactly.
Discussion and Findings
Perceptions of Students towards Their Own English after Course on WE/GE
The analysis found a tendency among students to be fairly negative towards their own English
language skills and their EFL experience before taking the course. For instance, one student

38

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

(S) shared in the interview (Inter) that her experience of learning English was very negative,
especially when she talked with a native speaker (NS). She reported “In fact, I rarely use
English to start a conversation because I am very confused when I speak with native speakers
of English because they cannot understand my accent and at the same time, I cannot understandthe other’s accents” (Inter.S8). Another student said “I hated to learn English from the teachers
who are from the Philippines and Egypt because of their accents” (Inter.S5). Two students(Inter.S3 and Inter.S10) also complained about their non-Saudi teachers for making English
harder due to their unintelligible pronunciation. For example, one stated that “it was difficult
to understand my teacher’s accents because she was from Egypt and was pronouncing‘something’ like ‘somesing’”(Inter.S10). Another participant openly declared “my English ispoor” (Inter.S6).
Mimicking other people’s accents either in an unconscious or conscious way was also seen as
a strategy before taking the course. Eight students revealed that they always tried to mimic theirteachers’ accents or specific native accents from social media or movies. For instance, aparticipant commented that she preferred to listen and learn English from native English
speakers because they “speak English fluently” (Inter.S4). The majority of students (7)generally thought they were clearly encouraged to mimic American, British or AustralianEnglish accents.
Based on the participants’ responses, their experience of taking the GE course was very
positive. When expressing positive perceptions about their experience of the course, students
used adjectives such as “perfect”, “amazing”, “highly motivated”, “interesting” and“wonderful”. For example, one participant stated that “in fact, my experience in taking thiscourse was very effective and motivated me because I have learned a lot in this course such as
how the English language spread, the reasons behind the spread of English language (e.g.,political, economic, personal, historical, intellectual, and entertainment reasons), the meaningof creole and pidgin language” (Inter.S9). According to two students, this course helped themto recognize “why people speak differently in different social contexts” (Inter.S11) andappreciate “the varieties of English around the world and the differences in the English
language itself that are used in various contexts across the world” (Inter.S2). In a similar way,some students stated in their reflective journals (Jour) that their experiences were very
motivating:
I was so excited in understanding the different Englishes in the world and how
English can be changed or modified in the way that people can understand easily.
This course offers a great amount of knowledge and information about theprocesses of developing English in different contexts so that people who are notnative speakers can understand and achieve a successful process ofcommunication. I chose this course also to deepen my knowledge about thedifferent Englishes all over the world and understand the true nature of that
universal language. I was interested in learning different forms of English besidethe standard form that we have been learning from our primary stage. (Jour.S12)
The course was as I expected, full of very interesting information and facts about
how the English language developed and how it changed to fulfil the needs ofcommunication of people. (Jour.S10)

39

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

This course was one of the courses that I enjoyed studying as I was learning
desirable information and knowledge about the English language which I am
interested in so much. (Jour.S7)
Regarding student perceptions after taking the course, the majority of participants
demonstrated more awareness about the multiplicity of Englishes and expressed that they wereless embarrassed about their local English as a result of participating in the course. For instance,
S1 expressed his view by saying that “I don’t feel shame if I speak with my home accent”(Inter.S1). Another student commented “it is very essential to not judge whether someone
speaks standardly but the most important thing is how you speak and articulate clearly duringcommunication” (Inter.S8). Similarly, another participant remarked that “from this moment I
considered myself as an English user who can express myself without feeling afraid of making
any grammar mistakes in speaking or writing” (Inter.S5). Similarly, another student stated thatafter the course, “I recognize that all English varieties are acceptable even though they are
different in terms of vocabulary, pronunciation, phonology, morphology, syntax. English
speakers can communicate with each other around the world even though there are occasional
gaps in understanding” (Inter.S4). Other students stated that they were aware after the coursethat there is no single accurate English accent, but the important thing is the pronunciation ofwords and that the use of language is correct (Inter.S2 and Inter.S9). One student articulated in
the interview that this course taught her about “all forms of English language and its different
varieties that exist which are used by different people and are similar when it comes to the
linguistic features and functions” (Inter.S6). Another student added that he learned from thiscourse that “all English teachers whether they were native or non-native teachers can beeffective in teaching English, and each of them has his/her strengths and weaknesses”(Inter.S11).
In their reflective journals, many students indicated that this course had been very useful forthem and expanded their knowledge. For example:
The course has given us a very different perspective and also understanding ofEnglish in terms of teaching and learning and we also have different views ofEnglish as non-native speakers and learners. The course was so useful in expanding
our knowledge in that field. We also became more aware of English and its natureand how it can be modified in different contexts and the development of it withdifferent people. (Jour.S14)
After finishing the course, I do feel that I have more powerful information about
the nature of English that makes me more confident about my knowledge andstrategies of dealing with this language as a teacher or even as a learner. (Jour.S12)
The course informed us about the history of the English language and how English
developed and changed and in particular how it can be modified according to theparticipants and contexts and also how to be a good teacher and how to be a goodlearner. (Jour.S2)
I found the course full of information that helped me to better understand thedifferent forms of English that are used by individuals who come from different
cultural backgrounds and more importantly this course helped me to understandhow English developed and is used in different contexts and settings. (Jour.S7)

40

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

The above quotes from the students’ reflective journals demonstrate that the course changed
their perception about their own English and that using variations of English was no longer
seen as a source of embarrassment. They were able to recognize that the important thing was“shared lucidness” and to be less judgmental about local accent and use. It is important toemphasize that the GE approach does not disregard the need for precision; rather, it promotes
the idea of shared lucidness via discussion as a significance for verbal exchange.
For instance, a participant wrote in his journal: “before the course…. I thought I have to talk in
English like a native speaker…. But after the course I am aware it does not matter…I only needto demonstrate myself in an understandable and obvious way” (Jour.S15). Another student
wrote in her journal about her experience after the course that “non-native speakers of English
can achieve a successful process of communication in an unconscious or conscious way”
(Jour.S13).
The students’ reflective journals also demonstrated more critical awareness of English. For
example, a student stated that:the course has changed my views on how English is taught and learned. Before
taking the course, I thought that English is taught to students all around the world
in order to reach a native speaker model and to become like them. However, I
realized that there are other varieties of English which are already used forcommunication and are approved by a lot of linguists and communities. Thesevarieties are acceptable and can be developed into a lingua franca model to be
applied in English as Second Language and English as a Foreign Language tocreate a mutual understanding among people from different cultures. (Jour.S16)
Another participant (S10) articulated in the interview that her attitude had changed. Before
participating in the course, she had feelings of inferiority because she could not speak English
in a fluent way. Her teacher had previously told her that her “Saudi English accent should bechanged, and it is better to imitate an English native accent such as an American accent…but
she could not reach that level and [that] made learning the language a real challenge for her”.
Strangely, her teacher assessed her performance as weak and gave her a low grade in terms ofparticipation and in the final exam. She completed her story saying: “At that moment, I could
not speak standard English for that reason I felt very confused”. In her reflective journal, she
stated that after the course, she changed her view and “felt more relieved about practicing theso-called standard accent” (Jour.S10).
Perceptions of Students towards Concept of World and Global English after Course
Participants’ perspectives regarding the title of the course generated some interesting findings.
For example, one student (S4) stated in the interview that “I did not know what ‘World
Englishes’ means, and I expected that it would talk about English as a world-famous language,
and not about the linguistic varieties that we studied”. Another student explained that she “feltvery uncomfortable because I thought it to be a difficult one”. Another student reported in his
interview thatwhen I first read the course’s title “World Englishes”, I wondered why it was
written in the plural form. When I started the course, I realized that the title wasintended to refer to different varieties of English. These are the varieties spoken bynative speakers as well as non-native speakers of English. (Inter.S12)

41

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Generally, students’ awareness of GE was raised and the integration of GE in ELT was
considered essential. Despite deep-rooted language ideologies, the students learned how tochallenge these ideas and examine English beyond that perspective. For instance, one student
expressed that “I gained a new understanding of GE, I corrected my perspectives about English,
and it has several varieties” (Inter, S6). The students also showed in their reflective journals
how participation in the course had led to them thinking about different aspects of GE, such as
cultural and linguistic diversity. In the same vein, one student highlighted in his reflective
journal how he had come to understand the importance of being “a good teacher and even agood learner; it is very useful to know the nature of English and how to use it for several aims”(Jour.S9).
After being introduced to the concept of GE, the students also became more tolerant andflexible about other English accents. For instance, one student reported that “now, I can accept
other individuals when they use English because my linguistic awareness was improved after
my knowledge of GE” (Inter.S6). Another student stated that his knowledge of GE hasdeveloped his awareness of varieties of English originating from other countries, such as New
Zealand English, South African English and Indian English.
The students’ reflective journals revealed a generally positive attitude towards GE and thecourse overall, and an enhanced comprehension of English had an influence on their mindsets,behaviours and identities. Four students developed a more critical position towards EFL
through participating in the course. They stated that native-speakerism has “caused several
problems in ELT and there’s a need to reevaluate and think again about it” (Jour.S2). In
addition, they stated the belief that it is essential to argue several language thoughts from a GE
perspective (Jour.S6). To sum up, a deeper understanding of English and more awareness of
GE enabled the students to challenge some of their own beliefs about English as well as be
more critical of traditional ELT approaches.
Pedagogical Implications and Recommendations
The findings of this study show that the students developed more positive attitudes as a resultof the course, not only towards GE in general but also their own English. The findings also
show that the students gained a deeper appreciation of English varieties and felt more confident
about their local English form. After taking the course, the students not only became moretolerant of English diversity but also gained a broader understanding of other English varieties.
Furthermore, the findings show that after being introduced to the concept of GE, the students
developed greater awareness and positive attitudes towards English diversity and varieties. A
more important finding is that the students recognized the value of their own English variety,felt less embarrassed about their own English, thus changing their perceptions about concepts
that are deeply rooted in traditional ELT approaches. The findings of the current study are
consistent with those of Fang and Ren (2018), Rajprasit (2021), Teixeira and Pozzi (2014), andGalloway and Rose (2018). Smith and Jones (2001) suggested that students became moreaware of the several differences in the English language. The course also assisted the students
in raising their WE/GE awareness of English as a global language and became more openminded towards their diversities.
Although the current study was conducted in the Saudi context, the findings and implications
can also be relevant for other ELT communities, specifically for a Bachelor’s degree
programme with a large class size. The direct benefit of this study is the feedback, with justone of the many end products being the students’ attitudinal change in their understanding of42

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

WE/GE and their English learning. Overall, the findings of this study have a number ofimportant implications for future practice.
One pedagogical implication of this study is that current ELT practices should incorporate andadopt GE-oriented syllabuses into the current teaching model. In other words, when designing
ELT curricula and policies, it is recommended that policymakers and curriculum designers
should minimize the use of native-oriented monolingual English approaches and, instead,actively ensure the integration of GE-informed materials. Adopting GE-informed materials in
ELT will help language learners develop not only a better understanding of linguistic diversity
but also a greater awareness of the hybrid nature of English, which in turn will help learners
acknowledge the legitimacy of their own English. A possible suggestion for these materials
and content is to provide learners with GE-oriented learning activities and materials in courses
aimed at developing listening-speaking skills that are based on learners’ needs and are relevantto their interests and goals. For instance, curriculum designers and English language instructors
can provide their learners with listening logs and activities aimed at helping them explore
different English varieties. In turn, exposing learners to different English varieties will help
them gain a deeper understanding of the language spoken by speakers of various linguacultural
backgrounds and select the English variety that sounds most relevant to them. Furthermore,
exposing learners to diverse Englishes can challenge traditional ELT practices and learners’
attitudes to native-speakerism. Such exposure will help learners appreciate real-life English intheir local environment and the English used in their current communicative encounters, whichhave become increasingly international and multicultural in nature.
Another key recommendation is that GE-informed materials should be locally and individuallydesigned by taking into consideration factors such as learners’ goals and needs, instructors’
backgrounds, learners’ local attitudes and perceptions towards English learning, and their
expectations. Local language instructors and curriculum designers should be engaged indesigning such materials because they are more able to reflect and adapt materials that suit the
local context. They are in the best position to incorporate local and familiar cultural contents
that can actively engage learners in the learning process.
At the same time, such GE-informed materials cannot be achieved without incorporating andadding GE concepts in teachers’ training and teachers’ professional development programmes.
Therefore, language instructors and teachers should be trained to design GE-informed materials
so that they can adopt them in their teaching practices. Doing so will help not only language
instructors and teachers incorporate GE concepts in their teaching practices and raise theirawareness but will also enable learners to gain an updated knowledge and understanding of thecurrent status of English in a relevant and meaningful way.
In this vein, the establishment of courses on Global English Language Teaching (GELT) (seee.g., Galloway and Rose, 2018) would help teachers and students to rethink their views towards
correct pronunciation and replace the somewhat outmoded view of culture residing in aparticular country within a particular group of people. In addition, this course would help toenhance students’ and teachers’ understanding and recognition of the varieties of English andto challenge the traditional ELT approach.
Conclusion
This paper explored the perceptions of EFL students participating in a WE/GE course andassessed the possibility of integrating the GE concept into the English classes in the Saudi

43

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

context. With regards to changing the “mindset” of Saudi MA students, a positive outcome wasobserved: participants felt more confident about their own English learning, and embraced theconcept of World English, which enabled them to recognize the value of their own English
variety. There are, nevertheless, some limitations that need to be addressed, although it should
be stressed that these do not necessarily negatively impact the results. Rather, they arepresented as suggestions for future research. Firstly, the study participants were from a single
university. Therefore, it is recommended that future studies include participants from different
geographical settings by recruiting students from different universities. In addition, because thefocus of the study was to comprehend students’ initial perceptions and any changing attitudes
in relation to GE, it would be more interesting if the study had adapted a pretest-posttest design.
Therefore, future studies could employ a pretest-posttest research approach in theirexperimental design, potentially generating more detailed insights into the change of attitudes
in relation to GEs. Finally, as the study relies on data from semi-structured interviews withstudents, future studies could examine the teaching of World Englishes/GE in similar contexts
from teacher perspectives or concentrate on particular activities within the course, using mixed
methods.

44

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

References
Alruwaili, A. R. (2021). “Pro-native speaker” mentality? Saudi female students’ experiencesof learning English in the Preparatory Year Programme. English as International
Language Journal, 16(2), 48–67. Retrieved fromhttps://connect.academics.education/index.php/eilj/article/view/187/112
Boonsuk, Y., Ambele, E. A., & McKinley, J. (2021). Developing awareness of Global
Englishes: Moving away from ‘native standards’ for Thai university ELT. System,
102511. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.system.2021.102511
Braun, V., & Clarke, V. (2006). Using thematic analysis in psychology. Qualitative Researchin Psychology, 3(2), 77–101. https://doi.org/10.1191/1478088706qp063oa
Braun, V. & Clarke, V. (2013). Successful qualitative research: A practical guide forbeginners. SAGE.
Cogo, A. (2012). English as a lingua franca: Concepts, use, and implications. ELT Journal,
66(1), 97–105. https://doi.org/10.1093/elt/ccr069
Cohen, L., Manion, L., & Morrison, K. (2018). Research methods in education. (8th ed.)Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315456539
Creswell, J. W. (2016). Research design: Qualitative, quantitative, mixed methods
approaches. SAGE Publications.
Crystal, D. (2012). English as a global language (2nd ed.). Cambridge University Press.
Elyas, T., Alzahrani, M., Widodo, H. P. (2021). Translanguaging and ‘Culigion’ features of
Saudi English. World Englishes. 40(2), 1–12. https://doi.org/10.1111/weng.12509
Elyas, T., & Picard, M. (2018). A brief history of English and English teaching in Saudi
Arabia. In C. Moskovsky & M. Picard (Eds.), English as a foreign language in Saudi
Arabia: New insights into teaching and learning English (pp. 70–84). Routledge.
https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315688466
Fang, F. G. (2016). ‘Mind your local accent’ Does accent training resonate to college
students’ English use? Englishes in Practice, 3(1), 1–28. https://doi.org/10.1515/eip2016-0001
Fang, F. G., & Ren, W. (2018). Developing students’ awareness of Global Englishes. ELT
Journal, 72(4), 384–394. https://doi.org/10.1093/elt/ccy012
Galloway, N., & Numajiri, T. (2019). Global Englishes language teaching: Bottom-up
curriculum implementation. TESOL Quarterly, 54(1), 118–145.
https://doi.org/10.1002/tesq.547
Galloway, N., & Rose, H. (2015). Introducing Global Englishes. Routledge.
https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315734347
Galloway, N., & Rose, H. (2018). Incorporating Global Englishes into the ELT classroom.
ELT Journal, 72(1), 3–14. https://doi.org/10.1093/elt/ccx010
Guest, G., MacQueen, K. M., & Namey, E. E. (2012). Applied thematic analysis. SAGE
Publications. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781483384436
Holliday, A. (2006). Native-speakerism. ELT Journal, 60(4), 385–387.
https://doi.org/10.1093/elt/ccl030

45

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Jenkins, J. (2015). Global Englishes: A resource book for students (3rd ed.). Routledge.
https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315761596
Kachru, Y. (2011). World Englishes: Contexts and relevance for language education. In E.
Hinkel (Ed.), Handbook of research in second language teaching and learning (pp.
155–172). Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203836507
Kumaravadivelu, B. (2003). A postmethod perspective on English language teaching. World
Englishes, 22(4), 539–550. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-971X.2003.00317.x
Kumaravadivelu, B. (2005). Understanding language teaching: From method to postmethod.
Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781410615725
Matsuda, A. (Ed.). (2012). Principles and practices of teaching English as an international
language (Vol. 25). Multilingual Matters. https://doi.org/10.21832/9781847697042
McKay, S. L. (2018). English as an international language: What it is and what it means forpedagogy. RELC Journal, 49(1), 9–23. https://doi.org/10.1177/0033688217738817
Rajprasit, K. (2021). ‘Do as WE do’: Teaching world Englishes in a general English course toThai students. RELC Journal, 54(1), 291–299.
https://doi.org/10.1177/00336882211011276
Rose, H., McKinley, J., & Galloway, N. (2021). Global Englishes and language teaching: A
review of pedagogical research. Language Teaching, 54(2), 157–189.
https://doi.org/10.1017/S0261444820000518
Seidlhofer, B. (2011). Understanding English as a Lingua Franca. Oxford University Press.
https://doi.org/10.1002/9781405198431.wbeal0243
Sharifian, F. (Ed.). (2009). English as an international language: Perspectives andPedagogical Issues (Vol. 11). Multilingual Matters.
https://doi.org/10.21832/9781847691231
Sharifian, F. (2013). Globalisation and developing metacultural competence in learning
English as an International Language. Multilingual Education, 3(1), 7.
https://doi.org/10.1186/2191-5059-3-7
Sifakis, N. (2017). ELF Awareness in English Language teaching: Principles and processes.
Applied Linguistics, 40(2), 288–306. https://doi.org/10.1093/applin/amx034
Teixeira, A., & Pozzi, R. (2014). Introducing English as an international language in the
inner-circle classroom: Exploring World Englishes. CATESOL Journal, 26(1), 50–59.
Retrieved from https://eric.ed.gov/?id=EJ1111896.
Wang, L. & Fang, F.G. (2020). Native-speakerism policy in English language teaching
revisited: Chinese university teachers’ and students’ attitudes towards native and nonnative English-speaking teachers. Cogent Education 7(1), 1778374.
https://doi.org/10.1080/2331186X.2020.1778374
Corresponding author: Areej Radhi Alruwaili
Email: aralrowaili@ju.edu.sa

46

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Appendix A
Semi-structured interview
1. Can you tell me about your experience of learning English to date?
2. Could you please share your opinion about what you think of your own English in(pronunciation learning, attitudes towards own English before/after taking the course,etc.)?
3. In your experience from studying the course, can you explain what does GE/WE mean
(how we can incorporate WE/GE in ELT, what are the current and future uses ofEnglish?)4. In your view, what are the parts of the course that you like? Can you give anysuggestions for improving the course?
Thank you very much for taking your time to give me this interview.
Appendix B
Guidelines for reflective journals
1. What is your motivation for choosing the course?
2. What are your views about the course WE/GE during and after the semester?
3. Can you tell me what you are learning from the course WE/GE?
4. In your view, what are the parts of the course that you like? Can you give anysuggestions for improving?
5. Do you change your perceptions towards learning and teaching English after taking thecourse?
Appendix C: Screenshot of MAXQDA Software47

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

48

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Language and Conflict in East Jerusalem: Arab Teachers’ Perspectives on
Learning Hebrew
Abed Al-Rahman Mar'i
Beit Berl College, Israel
Nurit Buchweitz
Beit Berl College, Israel_________________
Erratum: This manuscript was reuploaded on July 26, 2023, after an error in the ordering of the authors on p. 49
by the Publications Office came to light. Previously, Nurit Buchweitz was listed at lead author in error, not Abed
Al-Rahman Mar'i. This order is now corrected.

49

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Abstract
This study examines East Jerusalem teachers’ perceptions of and attitudes toward acquiring andcommunicating in Hebrew as a second language. The context of the study is a complex
education system dominated by the Israeli-Palestinian conflict. East Jerusalem’s education
system is divided between schools supervised by Israel’s Ministry of Education and those
supervised by its Palestinian Authority counterpart. Israel’s Ministry of Education requires thatteachers in its East Jerusalem public schools learn basic Hebrew language and communication
at an Israeli institute of higher education. This research seeks to examine a sampling of East
Jerusalem teachers’ perceptions and attitudes toward acquiring Hebrew as a second language
and communicating in it with the majority Jewish society. Study participants, all Arab teachers
from East Jerusalem who had studied Hebrew at an Israeli college, were asked about theircommand and usage of Hebrew in several open-ended questions provided on a structured
questionnaire that offered the respondents the ability to elaborate on their thoughts. The
responses were subsequently assessed qualitatively. The study found that the participants’willingness to learn Hebrew for daily communication purposes was motivated primarily by
instrumental and pragmatic considerations. According to the findings, the participants’communication in Hebrew was accompanied by feelings that in the process of acquiring andusing the language, they were jeopardizing their sense of Palestinian identity as Palestinian
citizens under Israeli rule. These perceptions arose in the context of the precarious status of East
Jerusalem. The finding that national identification appears to impede second language
acquisition has important implications for national language policy in similar regions.
Keywords: Arab second-language teacher, East Jerusalem, Hebrew, language education

50

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Over recent years, there has been a growing interest in learning Hebrew among the Arab
population of East Jerusalem. While Israel governs there, that part of the city remains
predominantly Arab-speaking. In this context, the present study, that examines the perceptionsof Arab teachers in East Jerusalem about learning and communicating in Hebrew, differs fromstudies conducted on the acquisition of Hebrew as a second language in Israel. The study
focuses on the unique citizenship status of Arabs living in East Jerusalem as well as on the factthat two adversarial nations, Israel and the Palestinian Authority (PA), compete for control overthe education system in that part of the city (Mar’i & Buchweitz, 2021).
The Arab residents of East Jerusalem are a sub-community of the larger Arab minority in Israel,
but with a distinct status. Unlike other Arab communities in Israel, they are not full-fledged
citizens. However, they do have permanent Israeli residency status, meaning they can vote inlocal elections, receive the same social security and health benefits as Israeli citizens, and may
work throughout Israel. They may also apply for Israeli citizenship under certain conditions,among which is demonstrating a basic knowledge of Hebrew (Ghanim, 2017).
As noted, East Jerusalem’s education system is divided between institutions supervised byIsrael’s Ministry of Education and those supervised by the Palestinian Authority’s Ministry of
Education. The Israeli Ministry of Education requires teachers in those schools in the East
Jerusalem public school system it controls to complete Hebrew studies at an Israeli academic
institution. Two competing motivations drive the East Jerusalem Arab population: a desire toparticipate in the Israeli economy on the one hand and a sense of not belonging to/or hostility
toward Israeli society on the other (Koren & Abrahami, 2017).
The present study contributes to the knowledge regarding how minorities in conflict with thehegemonic culture perceive the issue of national languages. It focuses particularly on theacquisition of the hegemonic language by a minority that does not identify with that hegemonic
power. In places divided into majorities and minorities along national, ethnic, and indigenouslines, educational provision generally and language education provision particularly tends tofavor majority groups (Dunbar, 2001; May, 2017). In these contexts, minorities are apt to berequired to learn the language and adapt to the culture of the majority (Ben-David, 2017).
Israel’s Ministry of Education and the Jerusalem Municipality’s Education Board (Manhi) for
the Arab sector are responsible for the educational infrastructure in East Jerusalem. This
infrastructure is based on three tracks, each representing a different type of school with different
targets in terms of Hebrew language acquisition (Alayan, 2021). The first track involves
Ministry of Education-recognized schools under Jerusalem Municipality supervision that teachthe Israeli curriculum, representing a minority of schools (8%). They have Hebrew lessons four
to five days a week starting in the third grade and prepare high school students for the Israeli
matriculation exam (te’udat begrut). Most of the teachers, administrators, and supervisors atthese schools are Israeli Arabs. Unlike the PA’s curriculum, this program prepares students toaccess the Israeli higher education system and job market.
The second track consists of recognized but unofficial schools which are private schools
formally acknowledged by the state but act without the Israeli Ministry of Education’s
supervision. They are run mainly by Arab non-profit organizations under the PA that teach thePalestinian Authority’s curriculum along with only part of the Israeli program. Students
ultimately take the Jordanian-Palestinian matriculation exam (tawjihi), as is the norm in theWest Bank and Gaza (Yair & Alayan, 2009). These institutions comprise 47% of the schools in
East Jerusalem. The number of students in these schools has increased by a factor of almost 14

51

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

over the last decade. Of those studying in schools studying the PA’s curriculum, 92% receive
only a basic level of Hebrew language instruction (State Comptroller, 2019).
In the third track are private schools run by churches, Muslim charity (waqf) organizations, andthe United Nations Relief and Works Agency for Palestine Refugees in the Near East
(UNRWA). They comprise 35% of the schools in the East city. Funded by a variety of bodies,
these schools educate around 20,000 Palestinian students in East Jerusalem, approximately onequarter of the total. They generally teach very little Hebrew and prepare students for the tawjihi,with only two of them teaching the Hebrew curriculum in preparation for the te’udat begrut(Alayan, 2021).
In light of this background, studying teachers’ attitudes can make a vital contribution tounderstanding how national language policy affects second language (L2) educators’ teaching,
applying theories of L2 acquisition that regard the level of social integration as key todetermining how successfully learners achieve command of the language (Schumann, 2012).
Furthermore, analyzing teachers’ perceptions can also enhance policy development, given theirsignificant experience and knowledge of the complexities of language policy and practice(Levy-Gazenfrantz & Shapira-Lischinsky, 2017, p. 232).
Literature Review
Hebrew is the principal medium for conducting public life in Jerusalem, with access to public
services, government institutions, employment, healthcare, higher education, and recreational
facilities reserved mostly for Hebrew speakers. The level of Hebrew-language skills among
East Jerusalem residents is low, even though they acknowledge that proficiency in Hebrew isessential (Alayan, 2019). Provision of Hebrew teaching in East Jerusalem schools is scarce, due
mainly to the paucity of professional Hebrew teachers willing to work in East Jerusalem, andeducators report that only 17% of their students can converse in Hebrew at a high level (Ratneret al., 2019).
East Jerusalem residents’ use of Hebrew tends to be limited to necessary communication withgovernmental and administrative services. Lehrs (2012) found that 31% of East Jerusalem
Arabs surveyed reported understanding Hebrew at a good-to-very good level, 39% at a low-tomedium level, and 30% not at all; 37% reported using Hebrew in their workplace and 64%
attested to finding completing forms and writing official letters in Hebrew difficult. However,
83% of those surveyed responded that they would like their children to acquire proficiency in
Hebrew, confirming the findings of Hasson (2015) and Stern (2015) that, despite the low levelof command of Hebrew, motivation to learn the language is high.
Several studies have demonstrated that Arabic speakers in Israel attribute great importance toproficiency in Hebrew because of its many social and economic advantages (Abu Asbanh et al.,2011; Amara & Mar’i, 2002, Atily, 2004, p. 342; Ministry of Education, 2015). Ilaiyan and Abu
Hussain’s (2012) study of attitudes of Arab students in East Jerusalem toward Hebrew foundpositive perceptions toward the study of Hebrew as a second language and a willingness tocommunicate in the language outside of the classroom. Some of the parents encouraged theirchildren’s Hebrew language studies, due largely to the instrumental-pragmatic advantages thelanguage offers for their children’s future (Ilaiyan, 2012).
A low level of fluency in Hebrew impedes access to jobs and social rights in Israel (Bassul,
2016). With poor fluency in Hebrew also affecting the level of jobs obtainable, it is not

52

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

uncommon for otherwise experienced and well-qualified individuals to work as waiters or
cleaners, for example, only because their level of Hebrew is inadequate (Jaber, 2020). Fluency
in Hebrew is more common among young men than among young women and among young
men than among older adults of both sexes (Ronen, 2018). Young Arabs in Jerusalem have ahigher level of Hebrew proficiency than adults due to their more frequent contact with Hebrew
speakers in their daily lives. They also enjoy a greater likelihood of access to expedited courses
at private institutions and dedicated Hebrew-language schools (ulpanim; sing., ulpan)(Ha’aretz, 2013).
In recent years, many ulpanim have opened in Jerusalem’s Palestinian neighborhoods and thenumber of attendees has grown significantly, although their high cost is a limiting factor(Ha’aretz, 2016: 6). A key motivation for acquiring the Hebrew language and studying theIsraeli curriculum is that both are prerequisites for obtaining the Israeli matriculation certificate(bagrut) recognized by Israeli institutes of higher education (Alayan, 2017).
Government and municipal authorities have identified the extent of demand, and the former’s
program for East Jerusalem includes a large budget for encouraging the study of Hebrew. The
Government Decision 3790 of May 2018 aims to reduce socioeconomic disparities and boost
economic development in East Jerusalem, and a large part of the budget allocated for it isearmarked for Hebrew language instruction (Lavi et al., 2018).
As already indicated, most East Jerusalem students follow the PA-mandated curriculum. The
main reason for this can be attributed to the political conflict and the parental fear that students
will acquire knowledge that might undermine their Palestinian identity (Ronen, 2020). Socialand cultural factors also influence willingness to learn an L2 when the second language isperceived as a threat to the learners’ identity, while motivation and positive perceptions toward
the second language contribute significantly to its acquisition (Ushida, 2005).
The cultural and political distance between minority groups and the target-language-speaking
population influences language learning: the greater the divide, the lower the L2 acquisition
success rate (Bechor, 1992). Peoples living under foreign regimes tend to seek to preserve theirmother tongue because it represents an important locus of their identity (Obeidat, 2005; Taylor,1994). While these factors clearly have a powerful influence among East Jerusalem Arabs inthe context of Hebrew acquisition, the economic advantages of learning Hebrew complicate
decision-making (Lavi et al., 2018). As Schumann contends, learners from socially andpsychologically alienated groups find it harder to acquire an L2 but employ specific strategies
and techniques to bridge the social and psychological divide (Schumann, 2013).
Having stated that, a significant percentage of the Arab population studies the Israeli
curriculum, despite receiving threats from political elements in the community (Ronen, 2018).
According to a 2017 Jerusalem Municipality survey, 48% of East Jerusalem students’ parents
would prefer their children to study the Israeli curriculum. Nevertheless, some in the Arab
community still see the Israeli curriculum as a political threat and, following the 2017 survey,
a Muslim ruling (fatwa) was issued that the Israeli curriculum must not be taught in East
Jerusalem (Yelon, 2017).
Masry-Harzallah et al. (2011) point out that many students in East Jerusalem learn Hebrew asa third or fourth language, after Arabic, English, and French or German (2011, p. 92). It is not
surprising, then, that the overall proficiency in Hebrew in East Jerusalem is generally at so low
a level that many East Jerusalemites cannot work in the western part of the city or even hold a

53

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

basic conversation in the language. Despite the need for Hebrew-language education, as noted
above, there is a shortage of qualified Hebrew teachers working in East Jerusalem (State
Comptroller, 2018) as well as a lack of suitable textbooks. Many Hebrew teachers in East
Jerusalem schools are untrained non-professionals and the few Hebrew textbooks available are
primarily designed for Jewish immigrants and contain overtly unpalatable political messages
for Palestinian students.
East Jerusalemite high school graduates who pursue higher education studies tend to attend AlQuds University, universities in the West Bank, or academic institutions in other Arab countries
because they find it difficult to get accepted into Israeli universities, even with an Israeli bagrut.
After completing their studies, several still find it hard to enter the Israeli job market as doing
so often requires obtaining further credentials that are officially recognized in Israel. Numerous
individuals therefore invest significant financial resources in spending one year or morelearning Hebrew and attaining their bagrut in the Hebrew University’s or other privately-run
preparatory programs in East Jerusalem to be able to enter Israeli academic institutions (Hasson,2015).
The Ministry of Education and the Jerusalem Municipality allot students in Palestinian school
programs only a relatively reduced budget, whereas those studying in Israeli school programs
are allotted a priority budget, as well as a development budget. These measures are designed toencourage them to switch to the Israeli programs (Ronen, 2018). According to the 2018
government program “Reducing Social Gaps and Economic Development in East Jerusalem,”more than 43% of the Israeli government budgeting allotted to education in East Jerusalem(approximately NIS 193m out of NIS 445m) is contingent upon pupils switching to study the
Israeli curriculum (Ir Amim, 2020). As a result, East Jerusalem pupils studying the Palestiniancurriculum are thus particularly challenged by the language barrier.
Methodology
The study adopts a primarily qualitative and interpretative, rather than quantitative statistical
approach. The analysis relies partially on the researchers’ intuitions with the goal of obtaining
insights that may lead to a wider understanding of the relevant issues (Corbin & Strauss, 2015).
This type of research encourages creativity within the analytical process, while recognizing therelevant limitations. The analysis is inherently limited by the context in which it is conducted.
The choice to employ the interpretative approach (Spector-Mersel, 2011) stems from a focus
on issues that include a narrative aspect and that are subjects of political and social contention.
The study was conducted with 29 teachers, all residents of East Jerusalem who had participatedin a “Hebrew language and expression” course at an Arab college in Israel’s central region.
They were recruited using the convenience sampling method. Of the 33 people who received
questionnaires, four did not respond, leaving 29 respondents. The participants taught various
subjects at East Jerusalem schools, from primary- to high-school level. The overwhelming
majority of the 33 people to whom questionnaires were distributed were women (91 per cent)and those who responded were women only. The average age of the participants was 31.78 (SD= 5.86). One (4%) was employed by the Israeli Ministry of Education, 4 (23%) by the Jerusalem
Municipality, 3 (14%) by the PA, and the remaining 11 (59%) by private institutions. Their
years of teaching experience ranged from 4 to 25.
The participants’ proficiency in Hebrew was generally basic, consisting of letter recognition
and familiarity with a few words. Most found it difficult to construct a simple sentence or

54

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

conduct a short conversation in Hebrew. As Ilaiyan (2012, 219) elucidates, the IsraeliPalestinian political divide hinders third language acquisition. The participants had previously
learned Hebrew in the following institutions: public schools under the supervision of theJerusalem Municipality and the Israeli Ministry of Education, where few hours are dedicated toteaching Hebrew learning, and instruction levels are rudimentary; private institutions in East
Jerusalem, at the “first steps toward Hebrew acquisition” level; elective courses at Palestinian
universities and colleges; and through informal channels resulting from work or other contact
with Jewish Israelis in West Jerusalem.
The open-ended questionnaire was composed in Arabic by the authors and distributed at theend of the 2018-2019 school year after the teachers had completed their Hebrew course. The 10questions (see Appendix) addressed key aspects of the teachers’ willingness or lack thereof toacquire Hebrew, their perceptions on the issues involved, and the factors that have an influenceon their studies. The questionnaire was based on a previous one designed for a May 2018 study
by Israel’s National Authority for Measurement and Evaluation in Education (RAMA). The
RAMA study included an attitude survey distributed to educators (Ratner et al., 2019, pp. 20–27) in the wake of a government decision to reduce socioeconomic disparities and enhance
economic development in East Jerusalem that emphasized promoting teaching Hebrew there as
one of its four key goals. The design of the current study’s questionnaire also drew on theauthors’ cumulative experience in Hebrew language and literature teaching and was devised
after in-depth consultation with two qualitative research experts to ensure the validity of themethods and findings.
The questionnaire was distributed with the college’s permission and participants were assured
that their privacy and anonymity would be protected and that they could opt out of answering
any part of the questionnaire at any point without explanation. The respondents were given 90
minutes to complete the survey, which was considered sufficient time for experienced teachers.
No word limit was imposed, and everyone was encouraged to freely write down their thoughts.
The data was transcribed by the authors and inspected for reliable transcription by a qualitative
research expert and a quantitative research expert. The coding of the data and the identificationof valid themes were determined in conjunction with the qualitative and quantitative experts.
Analysis of the answers identified four themes for the data processing stage: the contexts inwhich Hebrew language acquisition occurred (Q1, Q2, Q6); the involvement of the Israeli
Ministry of Education in the Hebrew instruction process (Q3, Q8); the benefit of learning
Hebrew based on instrumental considerations (Q4, Q5); the political and identity aspects of
Hebrew acquisition (Q7, Q9, Q10).
Results
Hebrew Acquisition Contexts
Only half of the teachers in the study had studied Hebrew before enrolling at the college.
Addressing the contribution of language institutions to Hebrew acquisition (Q6), therespondents frequently responded that it was minimal, with answers including: “Mostinstitutions serve commercial and economic goals”; “What matters is the money, not theteaching”; and “They do not focus on teaching and stay at the basic level of learning thealphabet.” Some respondents complained that a significant portion of the instruction had limited

55

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

practical value: As one respondent put it, “I can read a text in Hebrew, but I cannot conduct a
short conversation.”
A few mentioned that they were exposed to and/or had acquired Hebrew through working with
and/or other contact with Jewish speakers of the language and that they, therefore, did not feelthe need to study Hebrew in the college. These respondents either learn Hebrew at the ulpanim
for immigrants in West Jerusalem in order to get accepted into Israeli higher education
institutions or do voluntary service where they learn Hebrew at ulpanim specifically established
to help young people in East Jerusalem participate in academic and professional arenas(Piotrkowski, 2013).
A few participants referred to the positive contribution made by the institutions, with comments
including: “They teach very well and it depends on the degree of willingness and motivation of
the learner to invest in acquiring the language”; “The instruction is at a very high level andhelps the applicants enter Israeli colleges and universities and work in the Israeli job market”;
and “There are a few reputable institutes in the city that have Jewish teachers.” Some of these
respondents also noted, however, that the institutions were expensive, and that the government
should provide free Hebrew courses.
Responses among participants who had not studied Hebrew previously (see Q1), representative
responses included: “I went to a private school where there were no Hebrew lessons”; “I do nothave the time to learn Hebrew at a private institute”; and “My parents do not care about melearning the language.” One teacher remarked that she “does not like learning Hebrew.”
Israeli Education Ministry Involvement in Hebrew Instruction
Reasons cited for why the Ministry is interested in teaching the language (Q3) included: “Tostrengthen Hebrew education and weaken the status of the Arabic language in the city”; “Tofoster contact between the two peoples”; “To give Hebrew the status of exclusive, official
language in institutions run by the Ministry of Education and make it a given [requirement]”;
and “To prepare learners for participation in the Israeli job market.” Some also acknowledgedthat Hebrew is a basic requirement for obtaining public sector jobs in Israel.
A significant number of respondents maintained that the Israeli Ministry of Education claimed
to be supportive of Hebrew acquisition, but in practice, did little to encourage it, given the lackof teachers and time and other resources devoted to it. Prominent explanations for why this may
be the case included: “So that the residents of East Jerusalem do not learn their social rights”;“To deepen the discrimination between Jews and Arabs in the city”; “So that the Jerusalem
Arabs can’t stand up to the enemy”; and “To implement the policy of marginalizing Arabschools.”
Only a few respondents expressed satisfaction with the professional level of Hebrew teachersin East Jerusalem schools and their nationality (Q8). The overwhelming majority were
unequivocally dissatisfied in this regard. Frequent responses included claims that East
Jerusalem teachers were “not proficient in Hebrew,” “can hardly read or write,” and “spend
most of their time teaching the alphabet.” Arab Israeli teachers, most of whom are students at
academic institutions in Jerusalem, were seen as “having proficiency in Hebrew, but lacking
pedagogical knowledge” or “having a hard time controlling the students and teaching the course
material.” The following responses are also noteworthy: “The passing grade in Hebrew is 50”;
“The tests focus on knowledge of the alphabet and a few vocabulary words”; and “They pass56

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

everyone so that they do not have a ‘fail’ on their grade card”. Likewise, most respondents who
had studied Hebrew at school claimed that the lesson content was repetitive, mostly focused on
the alphabet, and did not help them learn the language properly.
Instrumental Benefits of Learning Hebrew
Most respondents maintained that Hebrew use had been imposed on residents of East Jerusalem(Q4) following Israeli authorities’ seizure of control of the area in 1967 and the ensuing transfer
of responsibility for municipal services to the Jerusalem Municipality. They also cited theirdependence on the Israeli economy as contributing to their need for Hebrew. Participantsemphasized the importance of Hebrew in daily life: “Knowing Hebrew gives me more
opportunities to work in government facilities in Israel as well as private institutions”;“Knowing Hebrew makes it easier for Arabs in East Jerusalem to know their rights andobligations”; “Hebrew gives me the ability to fill out forms”; “Hebrew helps me manage mypersonal affairs, read letters, talk to Hebrew-speaking officials, etc.”; “Knowing Hebrew helps
me get service at the Ministry of the Interior, the Ministry of Health, Social Security, etc.”; and“Hebrew helps me communicate with Jews in the public sphere.” A few atypical participantspresented different reasons for learning Hebrew: “According to Islam you must learn thelanguage of your enemy”; and “Knowing Hebrew arms me with tools that make it possible forme to deal with the enemy and understand him.” One teacher claimed that “under the current
conditions, they can’t force their curriculum on us. The Israelis want to integrate East Jerusalem
into Israeli society, but discrimination in terms of services prevents this from happening.”
The fragile security situation in East Jerusalem, the Israeli West Bank barrier, and the Israeli
security checkpoints contribute to the feeling of constant fear and affect the residents’ selfconfidence (Q5). A large part of respondents gave serious weight to the link between thelanguage and the security situation, as evidenced by the following examples: “Knowing Hebrew
boosts your confidence when you are at a checkpoint or you see soldiers walking around the
Old City alleys”; “Proficiency in Hebrew gives me the strength and the courage to defend
myself, so I won’t find myself mute, embarrassed, and tense when facing a Jew”; “Knowing
Hebrew breaks down the barrier of fear toward the other”; “The checkpoint is a big problem foryoung people, so I am studying Hebrew because of the security situation in order tocommunicate with the military or the border police at checkpoints”; and “Knowing Hebrew
gives me inner confidence for when I go to the Jewish neighborhood to take care of personalmatters.” Only a few respondents saw the matter in a different light: “Fear and confidence are
psychological matters, but it is important to learn the language”; “We live in Jerusalem together,
the fear is created by security incidents”; and “The kids are scared of the soldiers anyway”.
Political and Identity-Related Aspects of Hebrew Acquisition
To examine the influence language had on learners’ sense of identity, both directly andindirectly, this study elicited participants’ perceptions by having them compare themselves toWest Bank Palestinian Arabs (Q7). Most respondents agreed that there is a fundamental
difference in the perception of Hebrew between the two groups: “In the West Bank, they
disregard the language due to their nationalist outlook, because they are under the occupation,
and we, the Jerusalemites, are less so”; “Some of the young people in East Jerusalem areproficient in Hebrew and proud of it, whereas in the West Bank being proficient in Hebrew isseen as collaborationism and giving up your Palestinian nationality”; “In East Jerusalem,
Hebrew is a necessary part of reality and, in the West Bank, it is considered the language of theenemy that is not required”; “In East Jerusalem people know more Hebrew than the West Bank

57

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

due to the economic and political realities”; and “In East Jerusalem, knowing Hebrew isnecessary to know your social rights while, in the West Bank, Hebrew helps them get work in
Israel.” A small minority of teachers perceived no difference between the two populations, one
teacher emphasizing that: “the two groups are equally interested in learning Hebrew so they canknow the enemy from up close”.
The participants were also asked to assess how being offered full Israeli citizenship, like that ofIsraeli Arabs, might affect their attitude toward the Hebrew language (Q9). The majority of
respondents answered that they were willing to learn Hebrew regardless of citizenship issues,
for reasons including: “Knowing the enemy’s language”; “We are under occupation and wantto know what the enemy thinks of us”; “To broaden my education”; “To communicate with theother, like people do in English”; and “It is an important local language and you cannot
communicate with the Jews without it.” A few participants expressed a willingness to learn
Hebrew for the sake of citizenship, citing the following reasons: “It makes it easier for me tointegrate into life in the State of Israel”; “I am willing to invest in learning the language andmake contact with the Jews, which contributes to proficiency”; and “It is an opportunity to be
proficient in the language and to meet Jews.” On the other hand, about a quarter of theparticipants noted that they would refuse Israeli citizenship under all circumstances for thefollowing reasons: “I am unwilling to give up my Palestinian identity”; “Hebrew is the languageof occupation, and acquiring it is for the sake of resistance”; and “If I had citizenship, it would
have a negative effect on me.”
The participants were also asked to express their opinion about whether learning Hebrew
impairs their national identity (Q10). Most participants responded that it did not weaken or
impair their Palestinian identity, as evidenced in the following examples: “Hebrew is thecolonial language designated for conducting the lives of citizens and distancing them from thePalestinian people”; “We are under exploitation and oppression because of the Israeli
occupation and the language is part of that system”; “Better proficiency in Hebrew is not anindication of giving up Palestinian nationality”; and “Proficiency in Hebrew was designed tohurt the city of Al-Quds and weaken the Arabic language from the start, and I am aware of it.”
Only a few teachers felt that learning Hebrew could undermine their identity, as evidenced in
the following examples: “Knowing Hebrew at a higher level may bolster Israelization”; and “Itmight affect young people more, in that they will worry about their own personal welfare anddrift away from the Palestinian people.”
Discussion
Respondents’ answers indicate that improving the level of Hebrew-language instruction would
boost the motivation for Hebrew acquisition among students. It should be noted that the Israel
Ministry of Education and the Jerusalem Municipality subsidize tuition for Hebrew programs
only partially, if at all. As a result, East Jerusalem Arabs without the means to obtain Hebrewlanguage instruction have no choice but to deal with a language barrier. They do not speak
Hebrew with those around them and some, viewing it as the language of the enemy, prefer tostudy English instead.
Instrumental considerations, rather than integration, play a significant role in acquiring thelanguage of “the other”, especially for a minority (Ben-David, 2017; Dubiner, 2012). Most
study participants agreed that acquiring Hebrew is valuable in a social space in which it is thedominant language. The motivation to learn Hebrew is, therefore, driven by pragmatic58

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

considerations, such as being able to communicate with authorities, obtain state services, andenter the Israeli labor force and study in academic institutions in Israel.
Whether driven by instrumental or integrative motivation, the degree of language acquisition
has social implications, as it serves as the first step toward integration into a society and its
culture (Gardner, 2000; Macintyre et al., 2003). One of the respondents observed that Hebrew
was a bridge toward better familiarity with Jewish culture and that learning a new language andbeing exposed to the culture of the other expands the learner’s personal knowledge. Others,
however, refrained from addressing cultural elements due to the Israeli-Palestinian conflict,which prevents the learners from accepting the Other and assimilating their culture; similarly,
Israeli Hebrew speakers are reluctant to learning Arabic (Elazari-Halevy, 2009). Still other
respondents saw Hebrew acquisition as a religious duty since Islam obliges worshippers toknow the language of those with whom they come into contact.
A significant percentage of respondents said that while Hebrew is useful for communicatingwith Israeli Jews, they still considered it the language of the enemy and forced upon them by
the occupation. Some teachers therefore prefer not to pursue their Hebrew studies too far as
proficiency in Hebrew is viewed by some as damaging to Palestinian nationalism and a step
toward Israeli citizenship. Ostensibly, the complex political reality around them, theirambiguous civic-political status, the divisions between Palestinian and Israeli educational
institutions in the education system, and discrimination against citizens of East Jerusalem all
reinforce their Palestinian identity; they see themselves as part of West Bank Palestinian society
and committed to the Palestinian nationalist ambition (Yair & Ilaiayn, 2009). The Hebrew
language is perceived by some of the respondents as part of the occupation and hostilities
between the communities impede the building of trust and relationships. Consequently, East
Jerusalem’s Arabs are disinclined to follow the process of Israelization that some Arab citizensof Israel more undergone, which has included increased levels of Hebrew learning and theadoption of aspects of Israeli culture (Amara & Mar’i, 2002; Mar’i, 2013).
Conclusion
The study found that while there is an inclination among Arabs in East Jerusalem to learn
Hebrew, the decision to do so stems predominantly from instrumental considerations to enhancepractical communication and economic advancement. In contrast, there is a national-identityrelated resistance in this community to normalizing relations with Israel, making identification
with the Palestinian nationalist cause an inhibiting factor in Hebrew-language acquisition. The
study likewise shows how knowledge of Hebrew facilitates unmediated communication withinstitutions and individuals in Israel that could eventually lead to a change of attitude toward
Hebrew speakers as a whole.
The limitations of the study includes it being a preliminary one and that the 29 respondents
participating in the survey may not constitute a representative sample. Follow-up studies using
systematic sampling of all the Palestinian teachers in East Jerusalem would, therefore, be usefulin order to evaluate how representative the findings here are and to assess any other factors
involved. Notwithstanding these limitations, the study is a significant starting point for further
research on the influence of national language policy on second-language teachers and on thoseengaged in teaching languages other than their native tongue.

59

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

References
Abu-Asbah, K., Jayusi, W., & Sabar-Ben Yehoshua, N. (2011). Zehutam shel bnei noar
palestinim ezrahei medinat Israel, midat hizdahutam im hamedina veim hatarbut
hayehudit vehahishtam’uyot lema’arechet hachinuch [Identity of Israeli national
Palestinian youths, how much they identify with the state and Jewish culture, andramifications for the education system]. Dapim, 52, 11–45.
Amara, M., & Mar’i, A. (2002). Language Education Policy: The Arab minority in
Israel.Kluwer Academic Publisher. https://doi.org/10.1007/0-306-47588-X
Atily, L. (2004). Hakesher beyn emdot klapey hasafa ha’ivrit dovreya vetarbutam, uvein
hahesegim basafa ha’ivrit bebatey sefer aravim al yesodiyeim beisrael [The link
between attitudes regarding the Hebrew language, its speakers and their culture, andHebrew language accomplishments in post-primary Arab schools in Israel]. Jama’a,8, 339–349.
Bassul, J. (2016, June 29). Irgun ha’ovdim ma’an: muchrachim lif’ol lehangasha leshonit
ufizit shel lishkat ha’ta’asuka bemizrah yerushalaim [Ma’an workers’ organization:
We must act for the linguistic and physical accessibility of the employment office in
East Jerusalem]. The Marker. Retrieved from:https://www.themarker.com/career/2016-06-29/ty-article/0000017f-e025-db22-a17ffcb53a950000
Corbin, J., & Strauss, A. L. (2015). Basics of qualitative research: Techniques andprocedures for developing grounded theory (4th edition). Sage Publications.
Dubiner, D. (2012). Hatna’im hanidrashim lerechishat safot vehora’atan [The conditions
required for language acquisition and teaching]. Israeli National Academy of Science.
Dunbar, R. (2001). Minority language rights in international law. International andComparative Law Quarterly, 50, 90–120. https://doi.org/10.1093/iclq/50.1.90
Elazari-Halevy, D. (2009). Sfat shalom, sfat milhama: leumiut vemilitarism betoldot hora’atharvit bevatei hasefer haivriyim beisrael [The language of peace, the language of war:
nationality and militarism in the history of Arabic teachin in the Hebrew schools in
Israel]. MA Dissertation, Tel Aviv University.
Ghanim, M. (2017). Lahafoh et Yerushalyim leUrshalim: mehika vehitnagdut bemazav shelcolonialism hityashvuti mithavee [Transforming Al-Quds into Urshalim : erasure andopposition in a situation of emergent settler colonialism]. Theory and Criticism, 48.
Retrieved from: http://theory-and-criticism.vanleer.org.il/productGardner, R. C. (2000). Correction, causation, motivation and second language acquisition.
Canadian Psychology, 41(1), 10–24. https://doi.org/10.1037/h0086854
Hasson, N. (2015, February 22). Kekhol shehaefsharut shel halukat yerushalaim
mitraheket, kach goveret hadrisha ba’ir lelimud sfato shel hatzad hasheni [As the possibilityof dividing Jerusalem grows more unlikely, there is rising demand for learning thelanguage of the other side]. Ha’aretz. Retrieved from:https://www.haaretz.co.il/news/local/.premium-1.2571016
Ilaiyan, S. (2012). East Jerusalem Students’ Attitudes towards the Acquisition of Hebrew as a
Foreign or second Language in the Arab Educational System of East Jerusalem andSociety's Support. Scientific Research, 3, 996–1005.

60

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Ilaiyan, S. & Abu Hussein, J. (2012). Emdot talmidim benoseh rechishat ha’ivrit kesafa zarao shniya bema’arechet hachinuch ha’aravit bemizrah yerushalaim [Pupils’ attitudes
toward the acquisition of Hebrew as a foreign or second language in the Arabeducation system in East Jerusalem]. Dapim, 53, 98–119.
https://doi.org/10.4236/ce.2012.326151
Ilaiayn, S. (2017). White pages: Israeli censorship of Palestinian textbooks in East Jerusalem.
Social Semiotics. https://doi.org/10.1080/10350330.2017.1339470
Ilaiayn, S. (2019). Education in East Jerusalem: Occupation, political power and struggle.
Routledge.
Ilaiayn, S. (2021). Hamaavak al tochniyot halimudim bemizrah Yerushalyim: Tochnit
halimudim haphalastinit leumat tochnit halimudim hayisraelit [The struggle over the
curriculum in East Jerusalem: The Palestinian curriculum versus the Israeli
curriculum]. Yelin Academic College.
Ir-Amim (2022). Three years since the implementation of government decision 3790:
Monitor report. Retrieved from: https://www.ir-amim.org.il/en/node/2830
Jaber, R. (2020, February 25). De’a: ha’aravim beyerushalaim tzrichim lilmod ivrit [Opinion:
The Arabs in Jerusalem need to learn Hebrew]. Globes. Retrieved from :https://www.globes.co.il/news/article.aspx?did=1001319661
Koren, D., & Abrahami, B. (2017). Arviyey mizrah yerushalaim: beyn Erdoğan lekahol lavan[The Arabs of East Jerusalem: between Erdoğan and blue and white]. HaShiloah, 4, 75–98.
Lavi, E., Hadad, S., Elran, M. (2018). Hatochnit haisraelit letzimtzum pe’arim hevratiyim
vekalkaliyim bemizrah yerushalaim: mashma’uyot vehamlatzot [The Israeli plan forminimizing social and economic gaps in East Jerusalem: implications andrecommendations]. Strategic Assessment, 21(3), 3–14.
Lehrs, L. (2012, August 20). Yerushalaim safot rabot la [Jerusalem, city of many languages].
Jerusalem Institute for Policy Research. Retrieved from: http://jiisjerusalem.blogspot.com/2012/08/blog-post_20.html
Levy-Gazenfrantz, T., & Shapira-Lischinsky, O. (2017). Tfisot morim: Madrichim
kemanhigim otentiyim [Teachers’ perceptions: Instructors as authentic leaders].
Studies in Educational Administration and Organization, 35, 223–258.
Macintyre, P.D., Baker, S.C., Clement, R., & Donovan, L.A. (2003). Talking in order tolearn: Willingness to communicate and intensive language programs. CanadianModern Language Review, 59, 589–607.
Mar’i, A. Walla beseder: Dyokan leshoni shel haravim beisrael [A lingual profile of theArabs in Israel]. Ketter.
Mar’i, A., & Buchweitz, N. (2021). Emdot klapey rechishat hasafa ha’ivrit bekerev morim
memizrach yerushalaim vehamuchanut letaksher ba [Attitudes regarding Hebrew
language acquisition and willingness to use it among teachers in East Jerusalem].
Dappim, 75, 189–209.
Masry-Harzallah, A., Razin, A., & Hoshen, M. (2011). Yerushalyim keyaad lehagira pnimit
shel mishpahot phlastiniot yisraeliot [Jerusalem as a destination for inner emigrationof Palestinian Israeli families]. Jerusalem Institute for Israel Studies.
May, S. (2017). Language, imperialism and the modern nation-state system: Implications forlanguage rights. In O. García, N. Flores, &d M. Spotti (Eds.) Oxford Handbook of61

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Language and Society (pp. 35–53). Oxford University Press.
https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780190212896.013.12
Ministry of Education (2015). Ivrit kesafa shnia letalmidim dovrey aravit – netunei 2014.
[Hebrew as a second language for Arab speaking pupils – 2014 data]. Rama.
Obeidat, M. (2005). Attitudes and motivation in foreign language learning. Journal of
Faculty of Education, 18(22), 1–17.
Piotrkowski, S. (2013, October 1). Larishona: ulpan ivrit bemizrah yerushalaim [The first
Hebrew ulpan opens in East Jerusalem]. Retrieved from:https://www.inn.co.il/news/263024.
Ratner, D. et. al. (2019). Hatochnit haastrategit lekiddum maarechet hahinuch bemizrach
Yerushalayim- seker morim umenahalim bishnat limudim 2019 [The strategic plan topromote the educational system in East Jerusalem: A survey of teachers and principals
conducted in the 2019 academic year]. Ministry of Education and the National
Authority of Educational Assessment.
Ronen, Y. (2018). Meshilut halulah: Ma’arechet hachinuch bemizrah yerushalaim [Hollow
governance: The education system in East Jerusalem]. Haifa Law Review, 19(1–2), 7–
42.
Ronen, Y. (2020). Ribonut breiranit: Techulat hamispat haisraeli bemizrah Yerushalaim[Choice sovereignty: The scope of Israeli law in East Jerusalem]. Mishpat Umimshal,21, 267–309.
Schumann, J. H. (2013). Societal responses to adult difficulties in L2 acquisition: Toward an
evolutionary perspective on language acquisition. Journal of Research in Language
Studies, 63, 190–209. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9922.2012.00744.x
Spector-Mersel, G. (2011). Hamehkar hanarativi keparadigmat mehkar parshani [Narrative
research as a paradigm of interpretative research]. Shviley Mehkar, 17, 63–72.
State Comptroller of Israel. (2019). Doch bikoret meyuchad: pituach vechizuk ma’amada
shelyerushalaim, perek sheni [Special audit report: Development and strengthening of
Jerusalem’s status, chapter two]. Government Advertising Agency.
Stern, M. (2015). Shiluv ta’asukati bemetzi’ut nefitza: toshvey miztah yerushalaim beshukhata’asuka ha’ironi [Occupational integration in a volatile reality: Residents of East
Jerusalem in the urban job market]. Jerusalem Institute for Policy Research.
Taylor, C. (1994). Multiculturalism: Examining the politics of recognition. Princeton
University Press. https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctt7snkj.6
Ushida, E. (2005). The role of students’ attitudes and motivation in second language learningin online language courses. CALICO, 23(1), 49–78.
Yair, G., & Ilaiayn, S. (2009). Paralysis at the top of a roaring volcano: Israel and theschooling of Palestinians in East Jerusalem. Comparative Education Review, 53(2),235–257.
Yelon, Y. (2017, September 19). 48% mehahorim bemizrah yerushalaim be’ad tochnit
halimudim haisraelit [48% of parents in East Jerusalem are for the Israeli curriculum].
Israel Ha’Yom. Retrieved from: https://www.israelhayom.co.il/article/504461
Corresponding author: Nurit Buchweitz
Email: nuritb@beitberl.ac.il

62

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Appendix
Survey Questions
Question 1: Why have you not studied Hebrew until now? (If you have, please skip to the nextquestion).
Question 2: Have you studied Hebrew before? In what context and at what level?
Question 3: In your opinion, is the Israeli Ministry of Education interested in teaching the Arabs
in East Jerusalem Hebrew? Why?
Question 4: What do you think about the following statement: “Hebrew has been imposed on
the Arabs in East Jerusalem as a means of handling routine practical matters.”
Question 5: Do you agree with the claim that teaching Hebrew to children in East Jerusalem
bolsters their confidence and makes them less afraid when they see Jews or encounter them?
Question 6: There are private Hebrew language schools in East Jerusalem. Do these institutions
contribute to Hebrew language acquisition and fluency?
Question 7: In your opinion, are there differences in perceptions and attitudes toward the
Hebrew language among Arabs in East Jerusalem and Arabs in the West Bank? Why?
Question 8: Are you happy with the level of Hebrew teachers at the schools in East Jerusalem?
What are these teachers’ nationalities? Who funds them?
Question 9: If you were given full citizenship, like the Israeli Arabs, would you change yourmind about the Hebrew language? Why?
Question 10: How has Hebrew acquisition affected your national identity?

63

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

64

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Imagined Communities of English Use in JET Programme Teaching
Materials
Charles Allen Brown
Purdue University, United States

65

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Abstract
Visualizing oneself joining imagined communities of target language (TL) use represents a
potent motivation for language study. Given that rationales for the Japan Exchange andTeaching (JET) Programme include fostering internationalization, a student-centeredclassroom, and communicative skills, teaching to promote learners envisioning themselves
gaining access to different imagined social groups via the TL is further warranted in thisprogram. Yet no research has examined the actual role of imagined TL communities in JET
teaching. This project responded by investigating how JET participants foster imaginedcommunities of English use among learners. Materials produced by JET teachers from acrossJapan were collected with a content analysis being undertaken to determine how they portrayedconnections between the language and social group participation. Results of this analysis of5079 teaching materials indicated that most (2783) involved language practice divorced fromsocial connections. The remainder ran the gamut from lessons in which social group
information was tangential and not connected to particular language to a smaller number inwhich connections between language and potential future social group participation werestrong. These results suggest that the possibility of leveraging connections between language
and social group participation to promote imagined communities of TL use among learners is
possible within the JET paradigm and that this avenue for learner motivation could be further
exploited. Given the importance of these findings for motivation coupled with the adoption of
initiatives similar to JET across Asia, these results have implications both within and outsideof the JET Programme.
Keywords: English language teaching (ELT), JET Programme, hidden curriculum, identity,
imagined community, motivation

66

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Picturing oneself participating in imagined communities via target language (TL) use can be astrong motivation for exerting the effort needed in language study. The research presented here
investigated the role of this important phenomenon in the Japan Exchange and Teaching (JET)
Programme. Despite parallels between JET Programme goals and the benefits in fostering
connections between TL study and future social group participation among learners, noresearch has investigated the role of imagined communities of TL use within this program. The
research discussed here addresses this gap. In this study JET teaching materials were collectedfrom official JET websites and were subjected to a content analysis to ascertain how they
promoted imagined communities of language use. This approach is valuable since thesematerials have actually been used in the classroom by JET participants and because they havebeen subsequently posted as examples of best practices for others to follow. This study is also
important because initiatives similar to JET are now popular across Asia. In presenting thisstudy, this paper introduces the notion of the imagined community, discusses its importance inlanguage education, presents the background of the JET Programme, details the researchquestions and methodology used, and presents the results. The paper concludes by considering
the implications of these results within the JET Programme and beyond.
Literature Review
Imagined Communities
An Imagined community is defined as a social group with which one identifies but having an
extensive population of members most of whom one will never actually meet (Winer, 2020).
Future selfhood represents an important aspect of imagined communities. The potential for
imagined community participation at some later time provides an impetus for individuals to
pursue various fields of endeavor that take time to master. For example, in engineering,
imagined communities can represent an attraction for female engineers and engineering
aspirants who seek to be included by a heavily masculine imagined community (Foor &Walden, 2009). In a study of immigrants to Britain, a future self-aligned with imaginedcommunities of the working professional figured as a motivation (Li & Simpson, 2013). In
research about graduate students of psychology, perceptions of a future self in an imaginedcommunity of practitioners served as motivation for overcoming various challenges associatedwith doctoral study (Park & Schallert, 2020). The potency of the imagined professional
community is perhaps most aptly demonstrated by the history of science in which aninternational imagined community, a “republic of letters,” transcending national borders
formed the cornerstone of the scientific ideal of the late Enlightenment (Mayhew, 2005). Suchperceptions of the imagined community continue to hold sway in science (Johnson, 2007).
Language learners invariably envision an imagined community of TL users, making theconcept important in language education. Choi (2018) notes that imagination “makes learners
determine what kinds of practices are worth struggling for and urges them to put forth efforts
to achieve their desired or anticipated visions of community life in the future” (p. 808).
Perceptions of gaining membership in such imagined communities via the target language as adimension of future selfhood can provide important motivation for language learners (Norton& Pavlenko, 2019). There are numerous examples of the links between imagined communities
and language learning. One study found that integration into an imagined community of
Mandarin speakers represented an important factor prompting study of the language forheritage language learners (Leeman, 2015). Work with multilingual speakers of African
languages indicated that a classroom embracing translanguaging capitalized upon learners’
future hopes of participation in an imagined multilingual community (Makalela, 2015).

67

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Involvement in imagined virtual communities online represents an especially salient attraction
for many language learners since online communities are more accessible to the EFL learnerthan foreign countries and because such communities are exciting (Reinhardt, 2019). For
example, one project documented how English learners in Hong Kong used the target language
to participate in an imagined community of Wikipedia authors with increased motivation andacquisition of relevant language skills (King, 2015). Among a group of university-level
Japanese learners, English study articulated with their goal of attaining entry into an imaginedcommunity of engineers (Yashima, 2013). In a study of Korean immigrants to the United States,
the role of English in facilitating entry into an imagined cosmopolitan social space represented
a strong motivation for learning the language (Song, 2010). The role of imagined communities
is so powerful in language learning that it is now considered by some scholars to represent one
critical dimension of second language acquisition theory (The Douglas Fir Group, 2016). It isclear that language learner identification with an imagined community of target language users
can represent a powerful force impacting learner investment in language study.
Taking communities in which learners may desire participation into account is thus one potent
way that the language teacher can capitalize upon this phenomenon. This was demonstrated in
one approach in which teachers asked learners about their future hoped-for academic writing
community membership with instruction then being tailored for the language use associatedwith the communities in question; increased motivation and language proficiency resulted(Andrew & Romova, 2012). One study with Japanese university learners demonstrated thevalue to learning and motivation in having them visualize themselves as future English users
participating in communities such as scientists or policy makers while setting specific goals fortheir language use (Munezane, 2015). When English classes fail to provide instruction
grounded in the language and cultural practices of communities into which learners desire
entry, not only can motivation suffer but learners can experience tremendous stress if they doultimately find themselves immersed in such communities, but are unprepared (Lee, 2014).
Problematic imagined community teaching can result in barriers as well. An imaginedcommunity of English centered on the idealized native speaker can stand in the way of learners
adopting a stance more in line with reality in which most speakers are language learners, animagined community into which they can more easily fit (Wang, 2015). Importantly, theteaching of particular genres of language use such as giving formal speeches or authoring
academic essays, while common, should also link these language forms to the specificaudiences with which they are most commonly seen in order to take advantage of the languageimagined community link (Andrew & Romova, 2012). Such an approach supports
communicative language education given the importance of the sociolinguistic dimension of
overall communicative competence (Savignon, 2017).
Besides intentional teaching, it is also important to consider the potential role of the hidden
curriculum in fostering imagined communities among learners. The hidden curriculum
involves all that is taught in formal schooling, whether intended or not (Azimpour &Khalilzade, 2015). Research has illustrated the connections between the hidden curriculum andimagined communities in language education. For example, one study of ELT texts used in
Taiwan found that US culture was not only emphasized at the expense of other cultures, butthat texts presented an idealized and sanitized version of this culture (Chao, 2011). Anotherstudy found that ELT texts used in Iranian high schools depicted males as more active andworthwhile than females (Gharbavi & Mousavi, 2012). Research has also documented a hidden
curriculum of such gender biases in Japanese ELT texts (Lee, 2014).

68

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

The JET Programme and its Goals
This study considered the role of teaching materials from the Japanese Exchange and Teaching(JET) Programme in promoting connections between English language use and imaginedcommunity participation among learners. Begun in 1987, JET currently involves 5277
language teachers from 50 countries (JET Programme, 2022). These are short-term positions:
JET participants are hired on one-year contracts with the possibility of extension typically up
to a maximum of three years (JET Program USA, 2019). Participants teach elementary throughhigh school learners along with some adults across Japan. One goal of JET is to promote
improved language acquisition via communicative methods (Nakao, Oga-Baldwin, & Fryer,2019). Another objective is to make the traditional teacher-centered classroom in Japan more
student centered. An official government publication for JET participants states that theyshould “[k]eep the class student-centered at all times” (CLAIR, 2013, p. 18). Fostering
language “authenticity” is another central JET Programme goal. The program recruits native
speakers on this grounds, especially to promote authentic pronunciation and grammar. A JET
publication states “[y]our accent and pronunciation are authentic, and will improve students’ability to understand native speakers when they are speaking” (Ministry of Education, Culture,
Sports, Science and Technology, 2013, p. 53). The other important goals of JET are
internationalization and the promotion of an intercultural stance among learners (JET
Programme, 2020; Sponseller, 2016). JET has proven influential with similar programs being
adopted across Asia. These include the English Programme in Korea (EPIK), the English
Program Sichuan (EPS) in China, the Native English-speaking Teacher (NET) scheme in Hong
Kong, and the Foreign English Teachers (FET) program in Taiwan (Turnbill, 2018).
Although the JET Programme does not explicitly invoke the notion of imagined communitiesof language use in its design, its objectives align with and could be furthered by theirpromotion. Equipping learners to interact in different social situations is, as noted, critical forcommunicative competence which is an explicit JET goal. Likewise, understanding learners’
own hoped for future imagined community participation fits impeccably with the JET objectiveof promoting student-centeredness. Undertaken from the 1950s, Paulo Freire’s (2018) approachfor the empowerment of learners – a cornerstone of student-centered philosophies - rests upon
fashioning a pedagogy responsive to their goals rather than those of teacher or institution. Suchgoals indicate the value in JET of understanding learners’ own hoped for social groupmembership via TL use as an imagined community and responding with instruction tailored tofostering the corresponding language competencies. The internationalization andinterculturalism mission of JET also has implications for promoting imagined communities oftarget language use. JET explicitly instructs teachers to include a cultural dimension in theirclassroom materials. The program especially speaks of the role of the participant as a “culturalambassador” for the learners (Turnbill, 2018). Yet little is known about how rank and file JET
participants construe these instructions in their teaching.
It might seem preferable to prepare these learners for interaction with real here and now groups
rather than for future TL-contingent imagined community participation. Yet, until any suchpreparation is complete, the groups with which one is preparing to interact remain imaginedwith hoped for future participation bearing an important motivational load (Choi, 2018). Mostof the learners with whom JET participants work are far from possessing the language
competency for actual TL interaction since they are in their first few years of language study.
Indeed, a fundamental rationale for JET is to provide willing and level-appropriate interlocutors
in the form of the assistant language teacher (ALT), especially given the move in Japan toinitiate English study in the elementary years and to focus more heavily on oral communication

69

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

practice during this initial phase of language study (Nakao et al., 2019). Until they gain
sufficient language competency, the hoped for future self as imagined community participant
thus represents a critical sustaining force for language learners such as those served by JET.
Despite the power of imagined communities in language learning, the ostensible alignment of
JET Programme goals with promoting TL-based imagined community visualization, and thepotential for JET materials to include information about a wide variety of imaginedcommunities as part of the teaching of culture, the literature is silent on the role of JET in
fostering imagined communities of target language use among learners. Such research isimportant in promoting best practices. It can do so by documenting how JET materials may
couple participation in imagined communities with English language competency. It can pointout any important shortcomings along these lines as well. It can also support a more mature
theorization of the relationship between language teaching materials and imaginedcommunities of target language use. In light of the foregoing discussion, this study focusesupon the following research questions.
Overall Question: What is the role of JET Programme materials in promoting connections
between English language use and imagined community membership?
1. What assessments of learners’ hoped for imagined community membership areprovided in JET teaching materials to guide language instruction?
2. How do JET materials provide instruction in specific language skills tailored tointeraction with particular social groups?
3. What are the implications of portrayals of culture - whether incidental or explicit - inthese materials for promoting imagined communities of English use among learners?
MethodData was sourced from official JET Programme online venues for sharing best practices in theform of teaching plans and accompanying materials. This project collected 5079 materials
accessible during 2021-2022 from the various such prefectural venues across Japan. There wasno sampling scheme used; instead, all available materials were collected. This strengthened theresults by allowing the project to determine the prevalence of phenomena within this important
corpus. For example, the attention to language skills associated with particular social groups(Question 2) could thus be characterized in terms of its frequency within all shared JET
Programme materials across Japan. Harvesting all available materials also lent itself to an
inductive analysis, one in which results emerge from the data. Such an approach provides
strong results because important findings are less likely to be missed (Veers & Gillam, 2020).
For example, had the research taken a more deductive perspective by collecting only materials
explicitly claiming to be about culture, incidental depictions of culture such as images ofcurrency from specific countries included in shopping role plays would have been missed. This
inductive approach is especially warranted in shedding light on the hidden curriculum given its
unstated nature. Analyzing a large corpus such as this one also increases the possibility of
harvesting noteworthy exceptions to general trends. Considering materials used across Japan
also provides insight into their impact upon an entire generation of learners across the country.
The materials themselves included lesson plans, handouts, PowerPoints, video and audio files,
flashcards, and similar resources intended for JET Programme teaching at the elementarythrough high school levels with some lessons for adults as well. These materials also represent
an apt resource for this study since they had actually been used in the classroom. This differs

70

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

from official texts which may be transformed or ignored at the actual classroom level.
Additionally, the creators posted these materials as exemplars for other JET teachers.
Disseminating such materials is important given the relatively short tenure of the typical JET
coupled with the fact that most have no training as teachers (Morita, 2017). Thus, other JET
participants use these materials, further enhancing their impact. Also, there has been an increasein non-JET ALTs in Japan in recent years. Like their JET counterparts, they also typically lacktraining as teachers and need teaching materials like these tailored to learners of English (HayeMatsui, 2018).
A content analysis of these materials was conducted based upon the research questions. This
took place from late 2021 and was completed in 2022. For Question 1, examples of guidancein assessing learners’ interest in social group participation via English to tailor instruction
appropriately were sought. Such assessments could take various forms. For example, educators
have used interviews with learners to understand TL-using groups with which they identify(Norton, 2015). Since the ALT may not be fluent in Japanese, the corpus was also examinedfor evidence that hoped for community participation had been elicited in the L1, especially by
the Japanese teachers of English with whom ALTs always work. Specifically, a search for any
reference to the use of such assessment results in the instructions accompanying the materials
represented part of the analysis.
For Question 2, analysis strove to identify instances of language instruction tailored for specificsocial groups, for particular social situations, or representing specific genres of language use.
Successful fostering of an imagined community-language link in this case would involve bothpractice in the language form in question coupled with a means to promote learners’ associationof that form with a particular socially situated usage.
For Question 3, materials were examined for portrayals of culture. These not only included
cultural items typical in language education materials such as depictions of the arts, foods, andcelebrations but also aspects of “little c” culture such as everyday cultural items and behaviors(Kovács, 2017). The research especially drew upon the notion of “banal culture” or the cultureof the commonplace such as which nation’s currency units might be used in discussing prices(Morsli & Riche, 2019). The analysis was also sensitive to all scales of culture from supranational culture to sub-cultural groups within countries. Analysis considered images used inthese materials in addition to text because of their ability to convey important social
information (Aillo, 2006) and to have a more powerful emotional impact than text
(Ademilokun & Olateju, 2015).
Results and Discussion
Use of Assessments of Learners’ Hoped For Social Group Participation
Research Question 1 pertained to the use of assessments designed to understand learners’ hoped
for future social group participation in order to tailor language instruction accordingly. The
analysis of the 5079 materials revealed no such assessments being used by the teachers. Indeed,
few assessments of any form created to better understand learners such as assessments ofvocabulary knowledge, grammatical skill, and listening/pronunciation ability were included.
The plans also did not make reference to any such assessments conducted by other parties suchas the Japanese teachers of English. This suggests that assessment-guided instruction does not
represent an important feature of JET.

71

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Instruction in Language Skills Connected with Participation in Particular Social Groups
Research Question 2 concerned the teaching of language skills connected with participation inparticular social groups, situations, or genres. Analysis of the materials corpus indicated thatthe most prevalent type of materials was those promoting language skills but having no suchconnections. Such activities comprised 55% of this corpus (2783 of the 5079 materials).
Examples included vocabulary bingo games in which the teacher read words aloud, an activity
in which learners drew pictures to convey the meanings of prepositions such as under and on,an activity in which learners unscrambled sentences, phonics activities in which the learners
decoded letters of the alphabet, and a classroom grammar game in which learners filled blanks
with the correct word forms such as hard vs. hardly.
The remaining 2296 materials did include various types of social group information. Table 1
enumerates these results. In 803 of these 2296 materials (35%), instruction in language genresthat could be associated with particular social groups or specific social situations was provided,
but groups or situations in which they could be used were not made explicit (Table 1, #1). For
example, in one lesson learners were taught how to write a “cause and effect essay.” Thesematerials included a lesson plan for other teachers to follow, presentation slides for classroomuse, a handout for learners, and a rubric for evaluation. The lesson provided many details,
including vocabulary and structure of this discourse form. It instructed learners to begin sucha piece of writing with general statements followed by a thesis statement for the introduction,
two subsequent paragraphs starting with the words first and second, and a conclusion paragraphbeginning with the phrase in conclusion. They were instructed how to use words including asa result, not only, therefore, and furthermore. While the lesson thus taught learners themechanics of this form of writing, it provided them with no sense of the social situations inwhich such a writing genre would be appropriate.

72

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Table 1The Four Types of Materials with Imagined Community Implications Found in the Corpus
Type ofMaterial/Percentage
within materials
having social group
information
1. Instruction in
Language Genres withno Social Group
Connections
Provided/35%
2. Imagining TL-BasedGroup Participation
with no Language
Taught/1%

ExampleLanguage
AssociatedWhy Example
Skills Taught Social Group Fits Type

Writing a Cause
and Effect Essay

Academic
Used in
Essay Writing Academia

Imagined
Interaction with
“Foreigners” in
Japan

None

Essay form
taught with notarget socialgroup“Foreigners”

Target socialgroup provided
with nospecificlanguage form
3. Language Taught with Writing a Business Business Letter BusinessConnection
Explicit Social Group Letter
Language
Peoplemade between
Connections/17%
language form
and target
social group
4. Cultural Information Passing Mention of None
French People Cultural
Only Provided with no France and Eiffel
and/or Tourists information
Language
Tower
Impliedabout France
Connection/47%
provided, butwith no link tolanguage use
Another lesson taught the basics of debate. Given a prompt such as Which Food is Healthier,Western or Eastern? It instructed learners to brainstorm a set of pros and cons for the topic. It
provided an organizational framework into which learners could place the resulting material
prior to presenting it. In this case, the lesson instructed them to convince their classmates of aposition. It did not tell them how these skills might be used with people outside of theclassroom. Other examples included how to give directions around a town, but no indicationof when a person in Japan would use these English skills: Was the idea to speak with visitors
to Japan, to be ready for travel abroad, or something else? Likewise, there were numerous
lessons pertaining to shopping with learners practicing playing the roles of customers andclerks. Again, though, no explicit connection was made between the language and sociallysituated use.
A final type of language genre with potential imagined community implications was thatpertaining to science. Some of these lessons were associated with the so-called “Super Science”
schools in Japan. In these schools, STEM classes form a focus with technical and scientifictopics being used to make connections across the curriculum, including the English class. These
activities included making research reports as well as conducting science experiments andreporting the results in English, either in written or oral form. Yet, in the English lessons about
science there was no attention to providing learners with connections to future social group73

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

participation. Instead, as with the materials discussed above, the focus was simply upon
language form, especially vocabulary and the format of reports. Such lessons thus involved the“hows” of language, but not the “whens” and “whys.” Given the potency of the imaginedcommunity of language learning, providing some information about possible future avenues to
use the language in question, or, perhaps better yet, asking learners to brainstorm them in a
discussion could have potent motivational implications. Perhaps some learners might haveneighbors or family members who use English in such capacities, and they could share thesestories. Such moves would take little time away from addressing other instructional goals andwould help to cement the student-centered mission of JET while promoting the link between
imagined communities and the TL.
In contrast to these lessons providing language instruction without supplying possible avenuesof future social use, a few materials involved the opposite situation: Such materials asked thelearner to imagine communicating with members of particular social groups using English, butwith no specific language norms being provided beyond the idea of employing the TL itself(Table 1, #2). These materials comprised only 24 of the 2296 materials with social group
information (1%). Most of these materials were activities asking learners to imagine talking to“foreigners” within Japan. Some of these asked learners to explain elements of Japaneseculture. For example, one material required learners to present the use of the traditional
furoshiki wrapping cloth. Another such lesson asked the learners to present “strange Japanese
foods” to foreigners in Japan. Such scenarios constructed the imagined foreigner in Japan as ashort-term visitor knowing little about Japan, not speaking Japanese, and proficient in English.
This could be a bit unrealistic: For example, one of these lessons assumed that the foreign
visitor to Japan did not know about sushi. In fact, one teacher recommended in their plan thatthe teacher should feign confusion about Japan in order to create such situations in theclassroom. In another example of such materials, the teacher discussed an effort to have English
club students within Japan communicate with each other using English.
Within the overall corpus, 390 of the 2296 materials (17%) bearing social group information
did provide instruction in language connected to participation in explicit social situations(Table 1, #3). A good example was a collection of materials for a class in business English.
Included in the materials was a PowerPoint presentation for the teacher’s use. This presentationstressed that learners would be encountering English for the real world. In this lesson, learners
role played workers in Sony Japan, Microsoft in England, or Apple in the US (Figure 1). The
activities included making presentations to a specific audience and writing business letters topeople from these companies. The lesson supplied appropriate language for these social
situations. In this way, the lesson empowered learners with connections between specificlanguage/language genres (such as the business letter) and possible future social group
participation in which to deploy it. Such an approach would bolster the imagined communityof target language use among learners.

74

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Figure 1
Promoting an Imagined Community of Business English Use

Other examples of strong language/social group connections included one set of materials
centering upon writing letters to pen pals abroad. The lesson provided learners with a letter
template and instructed them to present topics possibly of interest to their audience such asdetails about their school lives. Another example taught language important for a home stay in
an English-speaking context. One lesson provided language used for “speed dating” in whichlearners created a profile page with entries for their personal information. Several examples
provided instruction in language associated with specific social groups within the larger
English-speaking world. These included one lesson about New Zealand English with lexical
items including bloke, knackered, and lollies. Another lesson presented differences between
American and British English lexicon with examples such as apartment vs. flat and elevatorvs. lift. A final example pertaining to language variety was a lesson on Hawaiian English. In
this case, the lesson made connections between the Japanese language and Hawaiian creole bypresenting uses of Japanese words like tako (octopus) and hana (nose) in Hawaii in a strong
example of instructional scaffolding. Yet, varieties of English from outside of the traditional
English-speaking countries – such as that spoken in the Philippines – were not presented in anyof these materials. It was also notable that few (about 2%) of the 2296 materials linking specificlanguage and social groups/situations were from elementary school materials.
Some materials in this category – though they did link language and putative social group
participation – invoked situations unlikely for learners’ future participation. One involved asituation in which learners role played making presentations to the UN as ambassadors tovarious countries. Another presented the scenario of writing English messages in high school
yearbooks, something not part of the Japanese high school experience. In another case, learners
used language to write a plan for people to escape a zombie attack. A final example presented
a scenario in which the learners role played deceased individuals tasked with convincing Godof their merit for entering heaven. Vocabulary in this case included deeds and misdeeds andvarious examples that could fall under each such as killing, stealing, lying, rescuing a person,

75

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

and engaging in illegal content downloading. While such lessons failed to promote the target
language as a resource for participation with members of accessible imagined communities,
they may have added interest and levity to the classes. Language skills acquired via these
activities could also transfer to broader situations. Yet, again, simply asking the learners tobrainstorm real-world situations in which these skills could also be used would have been
beneficial; Conducted in the L1, such a discussion could forge connections between language
studied and imagined social group participation. Conducted in the TL, it could also promote
communication and additional learning of lexis.
Cultural Information and the World of English
Question 3 concerned the role of portrayals of culture in promoting imagined communities oflanguage use. This study provides evidence that this phenomenon is widespread. Materials with
cultural components – but not included in the previous analyses – comprised 1079 of the 2296
materials (Table 1, #4), making them the most common type of materials with social group
information (47%). This cultural information was often “background” or “tangential” withlessons not asking learners to make any connection between this information and their language
production. In some cases, learners talked about certain places and cultural groups, but did notpractice using language to imagine interacting with people from these places. Examples
included a lesson in which the teacher gave cards with the names of countries to learners. They
then asked/answered two questions posed by a partner based upon the specific country card
held. The lesson provided the following model:
Learner A: What country would you like to visit?
Learner B: I would like to visit France.
Learner A: Why do you want to visit France?
Learner B: I want to see the Eiffel Tower.
Images played an especially prominent role in this category of materials. For example, a
handout about the months of the year included an image of the flag of Ireland and children in
Halloween costumes for the month of October and a flag of the US with a family having
Thanksgiving dinner for the month of November. In this case, learners were simply asked themonth of their birthdays with these images taking on no explicit function beyond thedecorative. This was the case for many of the images included. While it is possible that suchmaterials could foster imagined communities of language use in a general sense, the lack ofstrong connections between specific language and engagement with individuals from particulargroups indicates that many opportunities to promote such connections were missed.
More problematic is the fact that these cultural materials were biased. Beyond a strong focus
on Japanese culture, most of the cultural materials pertained to the traditional English-speaking
countries, especially the UK and US. In a lesson in which learners discussed movie genres, all
the examples were from UK or US movies such as James Bond films or Titanic with the only
exception being one Japanese movie. In this way, the cultural information presented in thesematerials failed to represent the breadth of English speakers.
These findings are significant for several reasons. Overall, they demonstrate a lack of attention
to fostering connections between language study and imagined communities of language use
in the JET Programme. Scholarship in language education indicates that doing so would
increase learner motivation, ownership of the language, and preparation for real-world
language use. Shortcomings with each of these are endemic to Japanese ELT (e.g., Knodell,76

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

2017). The failure to provide any assessments regarding groups with whom learners would liketo use the language is especially glaring since tapping into the TL/imagined community
connection is a cogent motivational scheme.
This study is also significant in providing evidence that JET currently is missing important
opportunities to meet its own goals. Making greater efforts to forge connections between
language and social group participation would advance the JET objectives of promoting
communicate language teaching, bringing culture into the classroom, and making classes more
student centered. The decoupling of language and social situations manifest in these results isimportant to note: Over half of the materials collected provided no information about social
use of the language at all. Scholars have widely attributed such shortcomings in social language
use practice to the high-stakes exam system used in Japan (Mitchell, 2017). Thus, these results
may offer one more critique of this system applicable both within and beyond Japan. This study
is also significant in providing evidence that in consistently aligning English-speaking
imagined communities with the native speaker, the imagined communities promoted in thesematerials do not best reflect those with whom the typical Japanese learner is most likely tointeract using English. This is at odds with current thought in teaching English as aninternational language (EIL). Finally, these results are significant in pointing up the potential
for issues such as those detailed here to arise in programs similar to JET across Asia. They
certainly suggest that adding NS teachers to the classroom does not represent a panacea for
Asian ELT.
Recommendations
This study suggests some important recommendations for ELT practice. Notable among thesefindings was the lack of attention to learner input in determining possible social situations andgroups upon which to focus in classes. In light of the ostensible commitment to a studentcentered classroom in JET, such actions would represent one additional avenue for meeting thisobjective by tailoring instruction to the groups with whom learners would eventually like to
use the language. This is also true beyond JET in any initiative with such a commitment to thelearner-centered approach.
Another area for improvement pertains to the language skills evidenced in these materials.
Even though applied linguists recognize sociolinguistic competence as a core component ofcommunicative competence, these materials reflected little attention to connecting languagewith participation in specific social groups and events. The role of imagined communities oflanguage use was especially weak in elementary school lessons. This would seem toparticularly represent a missed opportunity to tap into the imagination, lower inhibition, andpropensity for language play to explore relationships between language and social group
participation characteristic of the youngest cohort of learners (Hà, 2022). It is not difficult toimagine activities capitalizing upon these tendencies such as role plays in which learners takeon identities of people from particular locales and use English lexis or pronunciation common
to those groups. This analysis also demonstrates the tendency to teach language form divorced
from its social functions. Many lessons taught learners the “hows” of language such as how tomake an argument but failed to present the “whens” and “whys” of actual socially situated use:
The lack of attention to when, why, and with whom one would use such language represented
a glaring oversight in such lessons.
Another lost opportunity was a lack of lessons about language use in virtual communities.
Despite the fact that the materials collected were all posted within the last few years, no lessons

77

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

made connections between language and such online uses as social media, email, anddiscussion groups. This is especially baffling since such communities would seem to represent
the most likely venue for TL use among these learners. EFL programs such as those in Japanare taught in locales in which English is not a language of wider communication, making theinclusion of attention to language use for imagined virtual communities especially worthwhile
as a ready avenue for learner TL use.
Programs like JET should more carefully prepare learners for interaction with likelyinterlocutors. For the person from Asia, the most likely interlocutors are not native speakers ofEnglish. Besides providing better training and materials for teachers, one way to address theissue is to broaden the recruitment of JET participants to encompass more countries. Because
JET instructs participants that their role includes that of “cultural ambassador,” they often
taught about the country where they held citizenship: Many materials in this corpus included
instructions to “talk about your country” as a means for the teacher to present culture.
Recruitment beyond the traditional English-speaking countries would thus naturally go far toaddress this shortcoming in JET and similar “foreign teacher” programs. Greater representationof sub-cultures within countries is also important. The Hawaiian English material in this corpus
represents one example. More such efforts are needed and would benefit learners by exposing
them to interesting groups while also disabusing them of the counterproductive notion that
language (and culture) are – or should be - uniform within national boundaries.
This study yields implications for assessment as well. High-stakes English tests in Japan tend
to focus on explicit grammatical knowledge or formulaic writing and speaking tasks with little
attention to adapting language use to a variety of social situations (e.g., Brown, 2017). The
present study provides evidence that this is still the case. The tendency must be rectified,
especially given the ostensible and longstanding commitment of Japanese ELT to“communicative” teaching.
Conclusion
Given the importance of imagined communities of language use in motivating language study,a corpus of 5079 JET Programme teaching materials was collected and subjected to a content
analysis for this study. Results indicated that most of the materials collected included no socialgroup information promoting imagined communities associated with the TL. Instead, activities
such as vocabulary and grammar drills as well as games with language divorced from social
situatedness represented the majority. Among the remaining materials, although some forms ofsocial group information were included, few provided a clear link between specific language
instruction and access to particular social situations. Such materials represented only a bit lessthan 8% of the entire corpus. About 1000 of the materials contained tangential cultural
information such as images of international places but with no specific connections tolanguage. Most of these cultural materials featured depictions of the traditional Englishspeaking countries. Notably, materials promoting connections between specific forms oflanguage and potential social group participation were especially rare in elementary school
materials.
Missed opportunities formed a theme in these results. Connections between language being
studied and possible social groups in which this language could be used which would set thestage for learners to imagine themselves as group participants using the TL were few. Althoughlessons lacking social group connections may have other value, the impact of such lessons
could be enhanced by promoting a (stronger) connection between the lessons and imagined78

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

communities of future participation. Given the zero-sum nature of classroom time and finite
reservoirs of learner effort, maximizing the value of any lesson in such a way is critical.
The results of this study suggest an untapped potential of JET and similar programs in whichteachers from abroad are recruited to promote communicative language use among learners.
Fostering the possibility of participation in imagined communities of target language use aspart of learners’ future, hoped for selves represents a natural outgrowth of the JET paradigm.
This study shows that JET teachers are heavily involved not simply in instruction, but increating lesson plans and associated materials. This study also shows that JET lessons typicallyinvolve opportunities for the learner to use the target language actively. These two aspects of
JET open the door for the incorporation of language practice coupled with imagined socialgroup participation such as by leveraging role plays designed to raise learners’ consciousness
about matching language to people. In doing so, the teacher would not only motivate the learnerby promoting a future hoped for social self but would incorporate a sociolinguistic dimension
into instruction thus ensuring that learners’ language competencies extend beyond strictly
asocial language form. Naturally, these possibilities are not limited to work within JET, but
apply to any situations in which teachers of any language wish to heighten learner motivation,
increase instructional relevance, add variety and excitement to the classroom, and promote thesociolinguistic dimension of language acquisition.
There were several important limitations to this study. This study sought to empiricallydetermine a de facto curriculum in JET pertaining to promotion of imagined communities ofEnglish use through portrayals of connections between English and various social groups. This
study did not focus on how these materials impacted learners. In other words, the focus was onwhat was taught, but not on what was learned. Likewise, this study did not explicitly address
the role of teacher beliefs in the creation of these materials. These two areas represent apt
choices for future research. Finally, this study focused solely on Japan. Considering the role oflanguage teaching outside of Japan in promoting connections between the TL and imaginedcommunities is also warranted.
Promoting imagined communities of target language use can represent a potent motivational
force in the language classroom. In light of present-day mobility and the ubiquity of theInternet, the likelihood that language learners will have opportunities to interact withindividuals using the language of study is greater than ever. It is thus even more incumbent
upon teachers than hitherto to tap into the hoped for self as participant in imagined communities
of TL use as wellspring of learner motivation and preparation for real world language use. A
failure to do so represents opportunity squandered.

79

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

References
Ademilokun, M., & Olateju, M. (2015). A multimodal discourse analysis of some visual
images in the political rally discourse of 2011 electioneering campaigns insouthwestern Nigeria. International Journal of Society, Culture & Language, 4(1), 1–
19. https://doi.org/10.56666/ahyu.v1i.101
Aillo, G. (2006). Theoretical advances in critical visual analysis: Perception, ideology,
mythologies, and social semiotics. Journal of Visual Literacy, 26(2), 89–102.
https://doi.org/10.1080/23796529.2006.11674635
Andrew, M., & Romova, Z. (2012). Genre, discourse and imagined communities: The
learning gains of academic writing learners. Journal of Academic Language &Learning, 6(1), A77-A88.
Azimpour, E., & Khalilzade, A. (2015). Hidden curriculum. World Essays Journal, 3(1), 18–
21.
Brown, C. (2017). Understanding the NS/NNS division of labor in the creation andassessment of a Japanese university English entrance exam. Applied Linguistics
Review, 8(4), 401–418. https://doi.org/10.1515/applirev-2016-1029
Brown, C. (2021). Symbolic annihilation of social groups as hidden curriculum in Japanese
ELT materials. TESOL Quarterly, 56(2), 603–628. https://doi.org/10.1002/tesq.3073
Chao, T. (2011). The hidden curriculum of cultural content in internationally published ELT
textbooks: A closer look at New American Inside Out. The Journal of Asia TEFL,
8(2), 189–210.
Choi, L. (2018). Embracing identities in second language learning: Current status and future
directions. Problems of Education in the 21st Century, 76(6), 800–815.
https://doi.org/10.33225/pec/18.76.800
CLAIR. (2013). The JET Programme teaching materials collection, 2013. Council of Local
Authorities for International Relations.
Douglas Fir Group, The. (2016). A transdisciplinary framework for SLA in a multilingual
world. The Modern Language Journal, 100, 19–47.
https://doi.org/10.1111/modl.12301
Foor, C., & Walden, S. (2009). "Imaginary engineering" or "re-imagined engineering":
Negotiating gendered identities in the borderland of a college of engineering. NWSA
Journal, 21(2), 41–64.
Freire, P. (2018). Pedagogy of the oppressed (50th anniversary edition). Bloomsbury
Academic.
Gharbavi, A., & Mousavi, S. (2012). The application of functional linguistics in exposing
gender bias in Iranian high school English textbooks. English Language andLiterature Studies, 2(1), 85–3. https://doi.org/10.5539/ells.v2n1p85
Hà, T. (2022). Pretend play and early language development—relationships and impacts: A
comprehensive literature review. Journal of Education, 202(1), 122–130.
Haye-Matsui, A. (2018). The narrative of a female Jamaican ALT in Japan: Status andidentity. The Journal of the Faculty of Foreign Studies, Aichi Prefectural University,
Language and Literature, 50, 237–255.
JET Programme. (2020). General information handbook. CLAIR.

80

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

JET Programme. (2022). Participating countries. http://jetprogramme.org/en/countries/
JET Program USA. (2019). 2023 Application guidelines. https://jetprogramusa.org/wpcontent/uploads/2022/09/Application-Guidelines.pdf
Johnson, A. (2007). Unintended consequences: How science professors discourage women ofcolor. Science Education, 91(5), 805–821. https://doi.org/10.1002/sce.20208
King, B. (2015). Wikipedia writing as praxis: Computer-mediated socialization of secondlanguage writers. Language Learning & Technology, 19(3), 106-123.
Knodell, J. (2017). Motivation in English language classes: Perspectives of Hokkaido ALTs
and EFL learners. Studies in Culture, 62, 171–196.
Kovács, G. (2017). Culture in language teaching: A course design for teacher trainees. Acta
Univ. Sapientiae, Philologica, 9(3), 73–86. https://doi.org/10.1515/ausp-2017-0030
Lee, J. (2014). A hidden curriculum in Japanese EFL textbooks: Gender representation.
Linguistics and Education, 27, 39–53. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.linged.2014.07.002
Leeman, J. (2015). Heritage language education and identity in the United States. Annual
Review of Applied Linguistics, 35, 100–119.
https://doi.org/10.1017/s0267190514000245
Li, L. & Simpson, R. (2013). Telling tales: Discursive narratives of ESOL migrant identities.
Novitas-ROYAL (Research on Youth and Language), 7(1), 1–16.
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.linged.2010.11.005
Makalela, L. (2015). Moving out of linguistic boxes: The effects of translanguaging strategies
for multilingual classrooms. Language and Education, 29(3), 200–217.
https://doi.org/10.1080/09500782.2014.994524
Mayhew, R. (2005). Mapping science’s imagined community: Geography as a republic ofletters, 1600–1800. British Journal of the History of Science, 38(1), 73–92.
https://doi.org/10.1017/s0007087404006478
Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology. (2013). ALT handbook.
British Council.
Mitchell, C. (2017). Language education pressures in Japanese high schools. Shiken, 21(1),1–11.
Morita, L. (2017). Why Japan needs English. Cogent Social Sciences, 3(1), 1399783.
https://doi.org/10.1080/23311886.2017.1399783
Morsli, L., & Riche, B. (2019). Banal national culture in Algerian EFL textbooks: My Book
of English. Les Pratiques Langagières, 9(4), 1-19.
Munezane, Y. (2015). Enhancing willingness to communicate: Relative effects ofvisualization and goal setting. The Modern Language Journal, 99(1), 175–191.
Nakao, K., Oga-Baldwin, W., & Fryer, L. (2019). Expanding Japanese elementary school
English education: Native and nonnative speaking team-teachers’ perspectives on
team-teaching quality. Proceedings of the Graduate School of Education, Waseda
University, 29, 17–32.
Norton, B. (2015). Identity, investment, and faces of English internationally. Chinese Journalof Applied Linguistics, 38(4), 375–391. https://doi.org/10.1515/cjal-2015-0025

81

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Norton, B., & Pavlenko, A. (2019). Imagined communities, identity, and English language
learning in a multilingual world. In X. Gao (Ed.), Second Handbook of English
Language Teaching. Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-02899-2_34
Park, J., & Schallert, D. (2020). Reciprocity between doctoral students' emerging professional
identity and their envisionment of a possible future self in real and imaginedcommunities of practice. Learning, Culture and Social Interaction, 26, 100434.
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.lcsi.2020.100434
Reinhardt, J. (2019). Social media in second and foreign language teaching and learning:
Blogs, wikis, and social networking. Language Teaching, 52(1), 1–39.
https://doi.org/10.1017/s0261444818000356
Savignon, S. (2017). Communicative competence. In J. Liontas (Ed.), The TESOL
Encyclopedia of English language teaching (pp. 1–7). John Wiley & Sons.
https://doi.org/10.1002/9781118784235.eelt0047
Song, J. (2010). Language ideology and identity in transnational space: Globalization,
migration, and bilingualism among Korean families in the USA. International Journalof Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, 13(1), 23–42.
https://doi.org/10.1080/13670050902748778
Sponseller, A. (2016). Role perceptions of JTEs and ALTs engaged in team teaching in Japan.
School Educational Practice Research Group, 23, 123–130.
Turnbill, B. (2018). Perceptions of value in Japanese English education: Self-reflections of
ALTs on the JET Programme. Asian Journal of English Language Teaching, 27, 83–
111.
Veers, D. & Gillam, L. (2020). Inductive content analysis: A guide for beginning qualitative
researchers. Focus on Health Professional Education, 23(1), 111-127.
https://doi.org/10.11157/fohpe.v23i1.544
Wang, Y. (2015). Chinese university students’ ELF awareness: Impacts of language educationin China. Englishes in Practice, 2(4), 86–106. https://doi.org/10.1515/eip-2015-0004
Winer, C. (2020). Solidarity, disdain, and the imagined center of the gay imaginedcommunity. Sociological Inquiry, 92(S1), 710–732. https://doi.org/10.1111/soin.12403
Yashima, T. (2013). Imagined L2 selves and motivation for intercultural communication. In
M. Apple, D. Da Silva & T. Fellner (Eds.), Language learning motivation in Japan(pp. 35–53). Multilingual Matters. https://doi.org/10.21832/9781783090518-005
Corresponding Author: Charles Allen Brown
Email: bairenyuan@yahoo.com

82

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

The Relationship between a Cognitive Linguistic Approach andthe Right-Hemisphere
Masahiro Takimoto
Aoyama Gakuin University, Japan83

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Abstract
This study investigated the relationship between a metaphor-based approach to teaching
English as a foreign language (EFL) and involvement of the brain’s right hemisphere.
Specifically, it examined learners’ understanding of three levels of sureness associated withdifferent expressions in English – those that are certain, probable, and possible items. The threetarget items were chosen because they are frequently used by native English speakers although
Japanese EFL learners often fail to distinguish between them. The metaphor-based learners andthe control group engaged in computer-based explicit learning based on the meaning of thetarget expressions with three-dimensional (3D) animated illustrations. The images were basedon the spatial concept of distance for the metaphor-based learners and a list of target items forthe control group. At post-test, it was found that the metaphor-based learners performed better
than the control group in both comparison and speaking tests. Obviously, the participants better
understood the degrees of certainty in relation to distance. This shows that teaching the degrees
of certainty by applying the spatial concept of distance could help in second-language (L2)learning. The metaphor approach allowed participants to link the spatial concept of distance tothe degree of certainty associated with expressions of certitude. In addition, recordings of lip
movements showed that participants remembered the target items better by opening the left
side of their mouths more than the right side. This indicates that the brain’s right hemisphere is
involved in deep processing of expressions that reflect different levels of certitude and creatingstronger memory traces.
Keywords: cognitive linguistics approach, mouth-asymmetry, proximal-distal metaphor,
relationship, right-hemisphere, left-hemisphere

84

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Learning a language is one of the most complex of human accomplishments. Among thevarious approaches to language learning, the cognitive linguistic approach emphasizes thathumans use their embodied experiences in a source domain to understand abstract concepts ina target domain. The source domain is an embodied conceptual field from which humans draw
metaphorical expressions to comprehend abstract concepts in the target domain. The target
domain is a conceptual field that humans attempt to understand via source domains. Lakoff andJohnson (1999) argued that embodied concepts based on personified experiences in a source
domain can be extended to a target domain to understand a concept in the target domain. This
process, called conceptual projection, is the basis of conceptual metaphor theory (CMT)(Lakoff & Johnson, 1999). For example, in the case of the metaphor more is up and less isdown (Evan & Green, 2014), quantity is understood metaphorically in terms of verticality –when books are piled up on a desk, the more books are piled up, the higher the pile becomes.
Here, humans transfer their understanding of verticality (up, down) in the source domain to thetarget domain to comprehend quantity (more, less) in the target domain. This study considers
the concept projection as the metaphor-based approach.
This study is motivated by theoretical considerations of conceptual metaphor theory incognitive linguistics applying the concept projection called the proximal-distal metaphor todevelop Japanese learners’ knowledge of the different degrees of certainty attached to certain,
probable, and possible items of expression in English. The proximal-distal metaphor involves
the use of certain items placed closer to the writer to indicate the highest degree of certainty incontrast to the use of probable items and possible items placed further from the writer at
different distances to show lower degrees of sureness. Learners are guided to understanddifferent degrees of certainty in terms of near-far relationships of certain, probable, andpossible items.
Lakoff and Johnson (2003) and Littlemore (2004) suggested that understanding accumulated
experiences in terms of metaphors based on spatial concepts leads to mapping embodied
concepts onto non-embodied concepts and maintaining long-term memory, which may be
associated with right hemisphere involvement. The brain can be described as divided into left
and right hemispheres (LH and RH). The left side of the brain controls the right side of the
body and is considered the superior verbal and analytical processor. The right hemisphere
controls the left side of the body and is said to excel in non-verbal visual-spatial skills.
Although previous studies demonstrated that the metaphor-based approach proved more
effective than the non-metaphor-based approach; however, whether the efficacy of the spatialconcept-oriented metaphor-based approach has some connection to the RH involvement was
not explored, and the question remains understudied. Therefore, this study considers it
important to shed light on the causes of the effectiveness of the approach and examine it fromthe LH and RH involvement perspective. The purpose of the study is to discover the connection
between metaphorical concept projection and RH dominance using measurement of mouth
asymmetry.
Literature Review
Application of the Metaphor Awareness-Raising Approach in L2 Teaching
It is in the area of L2 vocabulary learning that much of the empirical work on the effects ofapplication of the metaphor awareness-raising approach has been done so far. To date, many
metaphor awareness-raising approaches have generated positive effects on language learning

85

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

(Berendi, Csábi, & Kövecses, 2008; Csábi, 2004; Tyler, Mueller, & Ho, 2010, 2012).
Boers (2000) conducted experiments to determine the effects of the metaphor awarenessraising approach in teaching EFL learners with different native language backgrounds English
expressions related to anger and upward and downward economic trends using metaphors suchas more is up and less is down. The results revealed that the metaphor awareness-raising groups
outperformed the control groups. Similarly, Csábi (2004) and Berendi, Csábi, and Kövecses(2008) examined the relative effects of a metaphor awareness approach with and without
explicit conceptual instruction on EFL learners’ acquiring of idiomatic English expressions that
include the words hold and keep. They demonstrated that the metaphor awareness-raising
approach that included explicit conceptual information helped the learners not only in learning
the idiomatic English expressions but also in maintaining long-term retention of those target
expressions.
Comparing the metaphor awareness-raising approach with the traditional teaching approach,Tyler, Mueller, and Ho (2010, 2012) investigated the efficacy of the metaphor awarenessraising approach with EFL learners in teaching English modals (2010) and teaching the English
prepositions to, for, and at (2012) and found more improvement in the metaphor awarenessraising approach group than in the traditional group. However, most of the previous studies
utilized metaphors embedded in the target expressions or included in the concrete meanings ofthe target expressions in order to observe the effectiveness of metaphor awareness-raising inmemory enhancement. Conversely, Takimoto (2020) used metaphors that are not embedded in
the target expressions and attempted to examine the real efficacy of the metaphor awarenessraising approach. He applied the proximal-distal metaphor to teaching different certainty-level
expressions such as certain, probable, and possible items. The results demonstrated that themetaphor awareness-raising approach proved more effective than the non-metaphor
awareness-raising approach.
Despite the general support for the metaphor approach based on the spatial concept, noprevious study has explained its effectiveness. Considering the possibility of RH involvement
behind its efficacy, it needs to be examined from a neurobiological perspective.
Left- and Right-Hemisphere Involvement in Metaphor Processing
Many cognitive neuroscience studies have adopted neuroimaging and electrophysiological
techniques and investigated the relationship between metaphor processing and hemisphericlateralization. A number of studies support the contention that the RH is more involved inmetaphor comprehension (Ahrens et al., 2007; Cardillo et al., 2012; Faust & Mashal, 2007;
Schmidt, DeBuse, & Seger, 2007). However, other studies failed to show preferential RH
metaphor processing (Benedek et al., 2014; Rapp et al., 2007; Stringaris et al., 2007).
As cognitive neuroscience studies differ methodologically in terms of data-gathering, task
selection, and stimulus selection, care interpreting the results of previous studies is necessary.
First, regarding data-collection methods, some studies used the divided visual field paradigm
methodology (Faust & Mashal, 2007; Schmidt et al., 2007), others functional magnetic
resonance imaging (Ahrens et al., 2007; Cardillo et al., 2012; Rapp et al., 2007; Stringaris etal., 2007). Second, concerning task selection, all studies except one (Benedek et al., 2014), theonly metaphor production study) investigated metaphor comprehension. Most studies thatexamined metaphor comprehension asked participants to make plausible decisions (Faust &Mashal, 2007; Stringaris et al., 2007). Rapp et al. (2007) asked participants to make positive86

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

or negative connotation decisions; Ahrens and colleagues (2007), another exception, asked
participants to read anomalous metaphorical sentences. Finally, concerning stimulus selection,less researchers examined metaphor comprehension at the word level (Ahrens et al., 2007;
Faust & Mashal, 2007) than at the sentence level (Cardillo et al., 2012; Rapp et al., 2007;
Schmidt et al., 2007; Stringaris et al., 2007), with the degree of saliency or novelty of thelinguistic expressions controlled except in one study (i.e., Stringaris et al., 2007).
In sum, methodological differences in data-gathering and task and stimulus selection may have
led to the mixed results when testing RH metaphor processing hypotheses. For example,
participants in the Rapp et al. study could have treated the task of determining positive or
negative connotation as a test of category knowledge rather than of ability to interpret
metaphors. Moreover, in the Stringaris and colleagues’ study, the degree of saliency or novelty
was not controlled sufficiently and familiar metaphoric expressions may have been used.
According to Beeman’s (1998) coarse coding model, metaphoric meanings within familiar
metaphors can become closely correlated through repeated use and as a result can be activatedwithin a small semantic field in the LH. Thus, due to the given task in the Repp et al. study andto the possibility that familiar metaphors were used in the Stringaris and colleagues’ study, their
participants might have failed to display RH preference and might have recruited LH resourcesin metaphor processing.
Review of the aforementioned studies that used the divided visual field paradigm method andneuroimaging and electrophysiological techniques reveals that the involvement of the LH and
RH in metaphor processing remains a controversial subject that yields mixed research results.
Additionally, most studies examined the role of LH and RH in metaphor comprehension
processing rather than in metaphor production processing and whether LH and RH are involved
in metaphor production needs to be further explored. In order to analyze the relative
involvement of each hemisphere in metaphoric production, real-time inspection during actual
speech production is imperative and, to that end, measurement of mouth asymmetry may besuitable.
Mouth asymmetry measurement is being exploited based on evidence that speech articulation
controlled mainly by one side of the normal brain results in the muscles on the opposite sideof the mouth moving more during speech production (Graves & Landis, 1990). Typically, ahealthy right-handed person opens more widely the right side of the mouth during verbal andanalytical processing and the left side of the mouth during non-verbal visual-spatial processing(Graves & Landis, 1990; Lindell, 2006).
Few recent studies (Argyriou & Kita, 2013; Argyriou, Byfield, & Kita, 2015) have employed
the mouth asymmetry technique to explore metaphor production in the first language (L1). The
studies by Argyriou and Kita (2013) and Argyriou et al. (2015) measured mouth asymmetry todelve into the relation between real-time speech production and LH and RH contributions.
Their studies demonstrated that mouth asymmetry technique allows the researcher to find eachhemisphere’s relative involvement from participants’ less restrained movements, comparedwith neuroimaging and electrophysiological techniques that confine participants to small
spaces wherein they are restrained from moving freely. Additionally, the mouth asymmetry
technique is a non-invasive, inexpensive, and relatively quick means of inferring different
hemispheric involvement in real-time during actual speech production.
Nonetheless, this technique has not been put into practice to explore relative hemisphericinvolvement in second language (L2) metaphorical speech production, and hemispheric87

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

involvement in L2 speech production is still an under-researched area. Therefore, it is vital that
this study delves deeper into whether the spatial concept-based metaphor awareness-raising
approach to visualization of the instructional content can enhance RH involvement and thus
facilitate acquisition of L2 expressions of certainty-levels.
Methodology
Research Design
To date, although the efficacy of the metaphor-based approach has been supported, which may
be connected with RH involvement, no studies have examined the effects of the metaphorbased approach in teaching the L2 markers of certain, probable, and possible items on RH
involvement. To address this gap, the following research question was investigated in this study.
What effect does a metaphor-based approach have on RH involvement in developing
EFL learners’ knowledge of the different degrees of sureness attached to certain,
probable, and possible items?
Participants of the Study
A total of 57 right-handed university students from two large classes at a private university inJapan participated in this study. The participants were science majors with an average age of
20. The participants’ first language was Japanese, and they were learning English as a foreign
language. All the participants had studied English for eight years at schools in Japan and had
roughly intermediate level English proficiency, as defined by the Test of English forInternational Communication (TOEIC). The participants from the two classes were randomly
assigned to the metaphor-based approach (MA; n=28: women=4, men=24) and the control
group (n=29: women=3, men=26). The researcher gave each participant a clear statement on the
purpose of the study and explained to participants how their confidentiality would be protected.
Target Expressions
Table 1 shows the classification of three different degrees of sureness (e.g., very high, high,and low); the classification was acknowledged as reasonable by native speakers of English.
This study used the proximal-distal metaphor as a mnemonic device involving three different
types of items, certain, probable, and possible items of expression, to indicate three different
degrees of certainty in terms of three different degrees of distance (see Table 1).
Table 1
Target Expressions in This Study

Adjectives
Adverbs

Certain items(very high)certainclear
obviouscertainly
clearly
obviously

Probable items(high)
likelypresumableprobable
likelypresumably
probably

88

Possible items(low)
conceivablepossiblepotential
conceivably
possibly
potentially

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Learning Treatments
Each 30-minute learning session for the metaphor-based approach and the control groups was
conducted on Zoom by the same instructor once a week for two weeks in two intact classes ata university in Japan. During each learning session, the instructor had primary control of theonline computer program, gave no feedback to the participants, and adhered to the information
available in the online computer program.
The metaphor-based approach and control groups were guided to engage in instructor-directedcomputer-based explicit learning on the meanings of the target expressions for 10 minutes, with
3D image content based on the proximal-distal metaphor for the metaphor-based approachgroup and a list of target items for the control group. Afterwards, the metaphor-based approachand control groups worked on the same acceptability judgement and listening tasks for 20
minutes.
The acceptability judgement and listening tasks provided an equal amount of exposure to eachof the three types of target items. The acceptability judgement task asked the participants toread three passages (each about 145 words long) on everyday topics. Each passage included anunderlined part with three options, (a), (b), and (c). Participants were to select the mostappropriate form from the three underlined options by selecting (a), (b), or (c). Then, for thelistening task, the instructor guided the participants to listen to recordings of each passage andto select the actual word used in each underlined part. Some sample items from theacceptability judgment and listening tasks are presented below:
When we talk face to face, regardless of 1. (a) presumable (b) potential (c) certain culturaldifferences, we communicate with more than words. We communicate with our eyes and ourhands. We communicate with our entire bodies.
Acceptability judgement task: Suppose that the writer’s certainty-level is high in theiropinion and select the most appropriate word out of the three offered in each underlined part.
Listening task: Listen to a recording of the passage and select the actual word used in eachunderlined part.
The metaphor-based approach adopted 3D image content to make it easier for the participants
to grasp spatial relationships between certain, probable, and possible items and to assist theparticipants in comprehending the degrees of certainty according to their knowledge of thespatial concept of distance. The online computer program required participants to watch andassess the differences in distance between the three items objectively in the first scene
reproduced below (see Figure 1). The control group viewed the list of target expressions inseveral scenes on a computer (see Figure 2). The list the computer program showed participants
was created to promote their memorization of the forms and meanings of the certain, probable,and possible items.

89

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Figure 1
First Scene of the 3D Image Content Watched by the MA Group

Figure 2
A Scene from the List Viewed by the Control Group

Testing Instruments and ProceduresThis study adopted a pre-test post-test design (Brown, 2014) to reconfirm the effect of themetaphor-based approach and its connection with RH involvement. Since the focal point of
this study was to pursue the possibility that the metaphor-based approach to developing EFL
learners’ knowledge of the different degrees of sureness entailed RH involvement, the present
researcher decided not to administer a delayed post-test. Pre-test was administered a week prior
to the first learning treatment, and post-test was conducted a week after the treatment.
The pre-test consisted of a comparison test only, while the post-test included a comparison test
and a speaking test. The comparison test was administered online through CoursePower, alearning management system, whereas the speaking test was administered online individually
through Zoom.
Two versions of the comparison test were developed and administered in order to minimize thetesting effect. The comparison test was administered to check participants ability to produce a
correct contrast/similarity judgment about the spatial relationships between certain, probable,and possible items. The speaking test, which also involved both contrast and similarity
judgments, was conducted to check participants’ ability to produce appropriate target words in90

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

line with different situations and observe whether the development of their knowledge about
differences between degrees of certainty was related to the involvement of RH dominance. The
participants were asked to complete the comparison tests and speaking tests within 5 minutes
each.
Comparison Test
The participants were required to read 12 statements and then evaluate the difference between
the writer’s certainty-levels as expressed by two underlined words according to whether thelevels of certainty were “completely different,” “fairly different,” “slightly different,” or “notdifferent at all.” Participants’ judgments were compared with the model answers and scored by
the researcher. When a participant rated the difference between the writer’s certainty-level inthe underlined words appropriately on the 4-point scale above in line with the model answers,
five points were given. The test contained 12 items, for a maximum possible score of 60. A
sample item from the comparison test is presented below:
Directions: Assess the difference in the writer’s or the subject’s certainty level of the twounderlined words.
Other (a) potential (b) certain factors could be involved in the longevity of happy people.
not different at all 1 ㅡ 2 (slightly different) ㅡ 3 (fairly different) ㅡ 4 completely different
Speaking Test
During the speaking test, the participants were asked to sit directly in front of the computer
screen and keep both hands still and on the same table as their computers. The researcher andthe participants were facing each other through the computer screen and the researcher videorecorded the participants’ responses in “Active Speaker View” mode with Zoom. The
participants were instructed to speak in sentences in response to the tables about the expected
number of participants for the overseas program. Group names such as Group A, Group B, andGroup C on a white sheet of paper (72-point font) were presented one by one by the researcher,
who held the paper up until the participant began responding. After video recording, theresearcher transcribed the participants’ responses, and two native speakers of English (oneBritish and one New Zealander) scored the participants’ transcribed responses on a 5-point
scale according to appropriateness in reporting the main ideas and using the target expressions.
The test contained certain, probable, and possible items (1 each), with the maximum scorebeing 15. Some sample items from the speaking test follow:
Direction: The table below shows the expected number of participants for the overseas programin 2021 as predicted by you. You are planning to participate in the overseas program. For eachgroup, tell your friend the number of people expected to participate in the overseas programand express the degree of certainty, in English. Please start speaking now.
Expected number of participants for the overseas program in 2021
Group AGroup B
Group CThe overseas program 2021
2 participants（certainty-level：very high)
3 participants (certainty-level：high)
5 participants (certainty-level：low)91

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Reliability
The inter-rater reliability of the two native English raters for the speaking test was evaluatedby means of an intraclass correlation coefficient to investigate whether their scores werecorrelated. The intraclass correlation coefficients for single measures and average measures
were .943 and .971 each, which shows statistically significant values (p < .001).
Cronbach’s alpha Brown (2014) reliability estimates for each of the testing instruments were
investigated by means of the internal consistency, and Version B of the comparison test .868
and Version A of the speaking test .884 were fairly high. However, the exception was Version
A of the comparison test .682 which was lower than the other tests in reliability, but still within
an acceptable range of reliability.
Validity
Since the comparison test and speaking test in this study were criterion-referenced tests, only
content validity and construct validity were investigated. Concerning content validity, thesituations for administering the two testing instruments were carefully planned to ensure
validity and matched to the theoretical framework according to the certain, probable, andpossible variables.
Regarding the construct validity, Brown (2014) argued that construct validity for criterionreferenced tests is expected to be high in the pre-test-post-test design indicating the degree towhich the test is measuring the construct for which it was designed. This study with the pretest-post-test design was able to compare the participants’ performance on the pre-tests with
their performance on the post-tests. As this study discovered significant differences between
the pre-test scores and post-test scores for the comparison test (p<.001, np2= .643). Therefore,
it can be concluded that these results confirmed the construct validity of the comparison test.
Results
Data Analysis
Quantitative analyses were performed for the comparison and speaking tests using SPSS 27.0
(IBM Corp., 2020). Additionally, the recordings of the participants’ mouths’ openings wereanalyzed by using two-dimensional motion analysis software (Move-tr/2D, Library Inc., Tokyo,
Japan), which processed the participants’ mouth movements on a scene-by-scene (1/25 second)basis during the participants’ responses.
Results from Comparison and Speaking Tests
The descriptive statistics (see Appendix A) reflect the performance of the metaphor-based
approach and control group participants on the pre- and post-test comparison and speaking tests
in this study. In each case, the number of participants (n), mean (M), and standard deviation(SD) are shown.
Analysis of variance (ANOVA) was run for the comparison test and the independent- measurest-test was performed for the speaking test. Although this study checked the assumptions forthe statistical analysis, the assumptions of normality and of homogeneity of variances were not
met because of the nature of the criterion-referenced test. As the ANOVA and t-test were robust92

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

with respect to departures from the normality assumption and from the equal varianceassumption (at least when sample sizes are equal or near equal) and more powerful than nonparametric tests (Tabachnick & Fidell, 2007), the present researcher decided to run theparametric tests. Results of the two-way repeated-measures ANOVA for the comparison test
showed a significant main effect for Instruction, F (1, 55)=15.75, p=.000 < .001, ηp2=.223. A
significant main effect for Time across the pre- and post-test was also found, F (1, 55)=99.19.57,
p=.000 < .001, ηp2=.643. There was no significant interaction effect between Instruction andTime, F (1, 55)=12.66, p=.001, ηp2=.187.
Additionally, results of the independent-measures t-test for the speaking test demonstrated asignificant main effect for Instruction, t(55)=5.10, p<.001, d=2.83. Accordingly, two importantcharacteristics of the comparison test and speaking test results were revealed: (1) although there
were no statistically significant differences between the metaphor-based approach and control
groups on pre-test scores, F(1, 55)=.920, p=.342>.01, ηp2=.016, the metaphor-based approachgroup made significant gains from pre-test to post-test on the comparison test; and (2)significant positive effects for the metaphor-based approach group were also confirmed withthe speaking test. The pre- and post-test scores for the comparison and speaking tests offer astudy in contrast (see Appendix A):
Comparison test: Metaphor-based approach > Control
Speaking test: Metaphor-based approach > Control
These results suggest that the metaphor-based approach was more effective than the rotelearning approach in promoting learners’ acquisition of the knowledge of differences in degrees
of certainty between certain, probable, and possible items.
Results from Mouth Asymmetry Analysis
During the participants’ responses, only scenes of the participants’ mouth movements whenusing target words were included in analyses. For the metaphor-based approach group, 590
scenes were subject to mouth asymmetry analysis (172 for certain items, 199 for probableitems, 219 for possible items). For the control group, 329 scenes were captured (123 for certain
items, 76 for probable items, 130 for possible items).
Using the first scene of the recording as the basic scene, the center of the participant’s forehead(Point 1 in Fig. 3) was fixed as the reference point. Based on the reference point and the tip ofthe nose (Point 2 in Fig. 3), the vertical axis on the coordinates was determined. Then, using
the vertical axis as the reference axis, the left end of the mouth (Point 4 in Fig. 3) and the rightend of the mouth (Point 3 in Fig. 3) were set as measurement points, and the horizontal axis
was determined from those coordinates. Comparative coordinate conversion was performed onrecordings after the basic scene. Namely, the coordinates were converted with the reference
point in the center of the participants’ foreheads as (x, y)= (0, 0) and assuming that the reference
axis connecting the reference point and the tip of the nose was immobile. The coordinate
displacements of measurement points 3 and 4 were calculated based on the reference axis. The
mouth asymmetry in this study was defined as right-side dominant (the left side of the mouth
opens wider than the right side of the mouth) or left-side dominant (the right side of the mouth
opens wider than the left side of the mouth).

93

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Figure 3
Enlarged Picture Depicting the Left Side of the Mouth Opening Wider than the Right Side of
the Mouth during Target Word Production

First, this study analyzed whether the right-side and left-side mouth-opening widths differed
between the metaphor-based approach and control groups. As shown in Table 2, the results of
two independent measures t-tests yielded significant differences between the left-side mouthopening width (L) and the right-side mouth-opening width minus the left-side mouth-open
width (R-L) in certain, probable, and possible items; no significant differences were observedin the right-side mouth-opening width (R). Second, in order to find where the differences lie,
this study ran two paired-samples t-tests. The results revealed significant differences between
L and R within the metaphor-based approach group (t(27)=-2.87, p<.01, d=2.77 for certain
items; t(27)=-6.60, p<.01, d=1.39 for probable items; and t(27)=-4.31, p<.01, d=2.24 for
POSSIBLE ITEMS); no significant differences between L and R were found within the control
group (t(28)=.37, p=.711, d=1.73. for certain items; t (28)=-1.2, p=.250, d=1.29 for probableitems; and t(28)=.77, p=.446, d=1.90 for possible items).
In summary, there were significant differences in L and R widths between the metaphor-based
approach and control groups with the metaphor-based approach group’s L being significantly
wider than R; this leads this study to consider that the metaphor-based approach groupincreased left-side bias in mouth openings during their production of the target words (see Fig.
4), which could be translated as RH involvement in the participants’ metaphorical processingof the target words in use.

94

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Table 2Right and Left-Side Mouth-Opening Widths and the Difference between Right-Side MouthOpening Width Minus Left-Side Mouth-Opening Width during Target Word Production
Certain R
Certain L
Certain R-L
Probable R
Probable L
Probable R-L
Possible R
Possible L
Possible R-L

Treatment
MA
Control
MA
Control
MA
Control
MA
Control
MA
Control
MA
Control
MA
Control
MA
Control
MA
Control

Mean
2.10
1.41
3.60
1.29
-1.50
.12
1.36
1.36
3.10
1.65
-1.74
-.28
1.35
1.90
3.17
1.63
-1.82
.27

SD
2.06
1.12
2.29
1.46
2.77
1.73
1.03
1.03
1.49
1.37
1.39
1.29
1.42
1.82
1.86
1.27
2.24
1.90

t
1.54

p
.131

d
1.65

4.52

.000

1.91

-2.65 .011

1.03-.009 .993

1.03

3.82

.000

1.43

-4.09 .000

1.34

-1.28 2.03

1.64

3.63

.001

1.59

-3.80 .000

2.07

Note: R=right-side mouth-opening width; L= left-side mouth-opening width; R-L= R minus;
MA = metaphor-based approach

Discussion and Conclusion
The results indicated that the metaphor-based approach group outperformed the control groupin comparison and speaking tests. These results showed that the proximal-distal metaphor
enabled the participants to connect the spatially visualized concept of distance with different
degrees of sureness attached to the use of the certain, probable, and possible items andremember them; during this process, their left side mouth-openings were wider than their rightmouth-openings, thereby lending support to findings in previous studies (Argyriou & Kita,
2013; Argyriou, Byfield, & Kita; 2015) on possible RH involvement in metaphor processing.
There are two possible factors behind the supposed RH involvement in the metaphor-based
approach on the possible involvement of the RH. The first factor is associated with theproximal-distal metaphor that generates cross domain mapping between source and target
domains. During the learning sessions and post-test, the metaphor-based approach grouppracticed concept projection; through this process, participants understood the abstract concept
degrees of certainty, in terms of the spatial concept distance, which entailed RH involvementin the process. Conversely, the control group did not practice concept projection but instead
engaged in rote memorization of a list of target words expressing degrees of certainty, which
probably reduced RH dominance (Graves & Landis, 1990; Lindell, 2006).
The second factor may be related to low degrees of saliency in expressions of certainty-levels.
During the speaking test, the metaphor-based approach group engaged in metaphorical concept
mapping from the concept of distance in the source domain to the concept of degree of certainty
in the target domain. This specific process of metaphorical mapping is participants’ effort to95

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

bring two distant concepts closer together to comprehend the differences in degrees of
Certainty between the certain, probable, and possible items.
According to Beeman’s Fine Coarse Coding theory (Beeman, 1998), RH processing activates
distantly associated concepts and peripheral aspects of meanings and simultaneously maintains
activation of multiple meanings, while LH processing selects and maintains activation ofclosely associated concepts and central aspects of meanings. That is, metaphorical expressions
with low degrees of saliency such as certainty degrees are inclined to be maintained in the RH,
whereas literal expressions with high degrees of saliency are treated in the LH.
As Japanese EFL learners have difficulty identifying and categorizing certain, probable, andpossible items according to their degrees of certainty and tend to confuse probable and possible
items especially, metaphorically speaking, certain, probable, and possible items are less salient
metaphoric expressions, and the probable and possible items display even less saliency thancertain items. In fact, the R-L values of probable and possible items are more significant thanthe R-L value of certain items in the metaphor-based approach group. This suggests evenstronger RH dominance when participants used probable and possible items, likely due to theless salient nature of those items. Thus, activation of RH process with metaphorical mappingsfrom source to target domains is a more naturally occurring phenomenon that inoculatesparticipants with understanding of different degrees of certainty differently than the LH process
involved with the rote memorization of the list. Kacinik and Chiarello (2007) argued that RH
processing is better suited than LH processing for understanding metaphoric expressions
because it leads to deep processing of these experiences and creates stronger memory traces ofthem (Lakoff & Johnson, 2003; Littlemore, 2004).
Regarding limitations, although the present study checked the assumptions for the statisticalanalysis, the assumptions of normality and of homogeneity of variances were not met becauseof the nature of the criterion-referenced test. Brown (2014) argued that violations of thenormality assumption are only problematic on norm-referenced tests and a skewed distribution
may actually be a desirable outcome on criterion-referenced tests like the comparison andspeaking tests in this study.
Meanwhile, even with some limitations, this study will provide guidance to researchers andpractitioners for applying the metaphor-based approach based on the spatial concept to teaching
abstract concepts and creating stronger memory traces of them in an EFL context.
To extend the current findings, given the apparent efficacy of the spatial concept-oriented
metaphor-based approach is related to both the right and left hemispheres in the brain, deeper
insights can be gained from future studies that investigate the effects of the spatial conceptoriented metaphor-based approach on relative involvement of the right and left hemispheres in
EFL learners’ metaphoric processing. Further analysis of the spatial concept-oriented
metaphor-based approach from the perspectives of brain science would be beneficial for fellow
researchers and teacher to gain an insight into the true nature of the approach and expand its
application in an EFL context.

96

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

References
Ahrens, K., Liu, H. L., Lee, C. Y., Gong, S. P., Fang, S. Y., & Hsu, Y. Y. (2007). Functional
MRI of conventional and anomalous metaphors in Mandarin Chinese. Brain andLanguage, 100, 163–171. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.bandl.2005.10.004
Argyriou, P., & Kita, S. (2013). The effect of left-hand gestures on metaphor explanation. In
M. Knauff, M. Pauen, N. Sebanz, & I. Wachsmuth (Eds.), The 35th Annual Conferenceof the Cognitive Science Society, 1762–1767. Berlin and Austin, TX: Cognitive Science
Society.
Argyriou, P., Byfield, S., & Kita, S. (2015). Semantics is crucial for the right-hemisphereinvolvement in metaphor processing: Evidence from mouth asymmetry during
speaking. Laterality: Asymmetries of Body, Brain, and Cognition, 20, 191–210.
https://doi.org/10.1080/1357650X.2014.951654
Beeman, M. (1998). Coarse semantic coding and discourse comprehension. In M. Beeman &C. Chiarello (Eds.), Right Hemisphere Language Comprehension: Perspectives From
Cognitive Neuroscience (pp. 255–284). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.
Benedek, M., Beaty, R., Jauk, E., Koschutnig, K., Fink, A., Silvia, P. J., & Neubauer, A. C.
(2014). Creating metaphors: The neural basis of figurative language production.
NeuroImage, 90, 99–106. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuroimage.2013.12.046
Berendi, M., Csábi, S., & Kövecses, Z. (2008). Using conceptual metaphors and metonymies
in vocabulary teaching. In F. Boers & S. Lindstromberg (Eds.), Cognitive Linguistic
Approaches to Teaching Vocabulary and Phraseology, 101–132. Berlin, New York:
Mouton de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110199161.2.65
Boers, F. (2000). Metaphor awareness and vocabulary retention. Applied Linguistics, 21,
553–571. https://doi.org/10.1093/applin/21.4.553
Brown, J. D. (2014). Testing in language programs: A comprehensive guide to English
language assessment. McGraw Hill.
Cardillo, E. R., Watson, C. E., Schmidt, G. L., Kranjec, A., & Chatterjee, A. (2012). Fromnovel to familiar: Tuning the brain for metaphors. NeuroImage, 59, 3212–3221.
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.11.079
Csábi, S. (2004). A cognitive linguistic view of polysemy in English and its implication forteaching. In M. Achard & S. Niemeier (Eds.), Cognitive Linguistics, Second Language
Acquisition and Foreign Language Teaching, 233–256). Berlin, New York: Mouton de
Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110199857.233
Evan, V., & Green, M. (2014). Cognitive linguistics: An introduction. Edinburgh: Edinburgh
University Press.
Faust, M., & Mashal, N. (2007). The role of the right cerebral hemisphere in processing novel
metaphoric expressions taken from poetry: A divided visual field study.
Neuropsychologia, 45, 860–870.
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.08.010
Graves, R., & Landis, T. (1990). Asymmetry in mouth opening during different speech tasks.
International Journal of Psychology, 25, 179–189.
https://doi.org/10.1080/00207599008247856

97

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

IBM Corp. (2020). IBM SPSS Statistics for Windows, Version 27.0. Armonk, NY: IBM Corp.
Kacinik, N. & Chiarello, C. (2007). Understanding metaphors: Is the right hemisphereuniquely involved? Brain and Language, 100, 188–207.
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.bandl.2005.10.010
Lakoff, G. & Johnson, M. (1999). Philosophy in the flesh. New York: Basic Books.
Lakoff, G. & Johnson, M. (2003). Metaphors we live by. Chicago: The University of
Chicago Press. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226470993.001.0001
Lindell, A. K. (2006). In your right mind: Right hemisphere contributions to language
processing and production. Neuropschology Review, 16, 131–148.
https://doi.org/10.1007/s11065-006-9011-9
Littlemore, J. (2004). Interpreting metaphors in the language classroom. Les Cahiers de
I’APLIUT, 23(2), 57–70. https://doi.org/10.4000/apliut.3339
Rapp, A. M., Leube, D. T., Erb, M., Grodd, W., & Kircher, T. T. J. (2007). Laterality inmetaphor processing: Lack of evidence from functional magnetic resonance imaging
for the right hemisphere theory. Brain and Language, 100(2), 142–149.
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.bandl.2006.04.004
Schmidt, G. L., DeBuse, C. J., & Seger, C. A. (2007). Right hemisphere metaphor
processing? Characterizing the lateralization of semantic processes. Brain andLanguage, 100(2), 127–141. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.bandl.2005.03.002
Stringaris, A. K., Medford, N. C., Giampietro, V., Brammer, M. J., & David, A. S. (2007).
Deriving meaning: Distinct neural mechanisms for metaphoric, literal, and nonmeaningful sentences. Brain and Language, 100, 150–162.
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.bandl.2005.08.001
Tabachnick, B., & Fidell, L. (2007). Using multivariate statistics. Boston: Allyn and Bacon.
Takimoto, M. (2020). Exploring the effects of proximal-distal metaphor on the developmentof EFL learners’ knowledge of the degree of certainty. Language Teaching Research,
24(3), 317–337. https://doi.org/10.1177/1362168818782259
Tyler, A., Mueller, C., & Ho, V. (2010). Applying cognitive linguistics to instructed L2
learning: The English modals. AILA Review, 23, 30–49.
https://doi.org/10.1075/aila.23.03tyl
Tyler, A., Mueller, C., & Ho, V. (2012). Experiment #2: Comparing the efficacy of a CLbased approach with a traditional approach to teaching to, for and at. In A. Tyler(Ed.), Cognitive linguistics and second language learning (pp. 160-164). New York:
Routledge.
Corresponding author: Masahiro Takimoto
Email: ra57482@rd5.so-net.ne.jp

98

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Appendix A
Descriptive Statistics for Two Testing Instruments
Comparison Test
Time Treatment n M
PreMA
28 18.57
Control
29 16.72
Total
57 17.63
Post MA
28 46.61
Control
29 30.00
Total
57 38.16

SD
7.68
6.85
7.27
13.95
15.87
17.02

Speaking Test
Time Treatment n

M

SD

N/A
Post

MA
Control
Total

Note: MA = metaphor-based approach; Pre = pre-test; Post = post-test

99

28 15.00 0.00
29 11.24 3.97
57 13.09 3.39

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

100

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

A Corpus-Driven Approach on Learning Near Synonyms of Pain inIndonesian
Haniva Yunita Leo
Australian National University, Australia

101

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Abstract
Pain is human-universal since it is experienced by people across the world. However, since itis related to personal feelings, different people may feel it in a different way and rely on
language to communicate. This paper presents a cross-cultural comparison of the study of theemotion of pain in Indonesian by examining the usage of two near-synonyms: sakit and nyeri.
This study aims to provide a new insight for L2 learners of Indonesian regarding the study ofemotion. A corpus-driven method by using the usage-feature analysis (Glynn, 2010b) is
employed to test the hypothesis on the semasiological structure of pain from Indonesian
dictionary. The corpus data of Indonesian News 2020 with a total of 15,206,710 tokens wereextracted from the Leipzig Corpora Data Collection of Indonesian (Goldhahn et al., 2012). A
total of 400 examples of sakit and nyeri were extracted from the corpus data using AntConc
version 4.1.2 (Laurence, 2022) for manual annotation. The manual coding of the lexemes was
conducted based on cross-linguistic dimensions of pain proposed by Wierzbicka (2016). Aftermanual annotation, two statistical analyses were conducted in R (R Core Team, 2022), namely
Binary Correspondence Analysis (Glynn, 2014) and Binomial Regression Analysis (Levshina,2015). The result of exploratory analysis shows that sakit and nyeri can be distinguished bybodily focus and intensity. However, the confirmatory analysis confirms bodily focus as thesignificant predictor. It means nyeri is strongly associated with pain on the part of body relative
to sakit. The finding of the current study may have an implication for the possibility of
combining cross-cultural competence with L2 vocabulary learning by making use of corpora
in L2 learning design.
Keywords: corpus-driven, learning, near-synonyms, pain, Indonesian102

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

The study of near-synonyms has been an interesting topic in language learning these days.
Since the use of corpora in language study increases, it is found that synonymous words are
not actually synonymous when observed by their use (Reppen & Simpson-Vlach, 2020).
Reppen and Simpson-Vlach (2020) elaborated on this claim by giving instances of how
dictionary lists “resulting copula” become, turn, go, and come as synonyms. However, whenthese words are researched in corpora, they might differ by their context of use. Therefore, theterm “near-synonym” is used instead of synonyms because they represent a group of words
with closely similar meanings (Yu et al., 2016). This subtle difference between near-synonyms
can be revealed by using corpus as a tool, as it may enrich the exploration of word senses thathave been provided by dictionary for the purpose of foreign language learning (Reppen &Simpson-Vlach, 2020).
Among the near-synonyms that have been studied by scholars (Krawczak, 2015; Rajeg , 2016;
Rajeg et al., 2020; Yu et al., 2016), the social emotion of pain becomes increasingly interesting
due to its variation of meaning across cultures. This has been highlighted by Priestley (2016),
who examined words and expressions of pain used by Koromu speakers. In her study, she
described how the influences of culture, environment, and key life events have shaped theconcept of pain in the Koromu language, making the terms vary in different constructions.
Moreover, Wierzbicka (2016) also emphasized how pain is related to personal feelings, hence
different people may feel it in a different way and rely on language to communicate what they
feel about it.
As language becomes the only tool for expressing pain, it sometimes turns problematic whenpeople from different cultures communicate, especially in medical practice. Kalengayi et al.
(2012) described challenges faced by health practitioners in cross-cultural care. In their study
related to problems in communication between international migrants and caregivers in
Sweden, they proposed the translation of key documents and trained interpreters to cope withthe challenges in communication. While translation and interpretation become the solution, it
should be noted that not all languages have the same concept of pain as it is expressed in
English (Wierzbicka, 2016). Thus, studying it cross-culturally will shed light on the culturalconcept of pain from different languages to find the nearest equivalence to deal with translation
issues and develop cross-cultural communicative competence of L2 learners of Indonesian.
Byram and Wagner (2018) highlighted the importance of including cross-cultural knowledge
in language education and encouraged it to be part of language learning. They assumed thathaving cross-cultural communicative competence will enable learners “to engage inintercultural communication, to think and act critically, and to negotiate the complexities oftoday’s world” (Byram and Wagner, 2018, p. 141). In line with their statement, Stone (2023)
argued that utilizing a dictionary and textbook would never be adequate to learn andcomprehend a foreign language because learners will not be able to communicate and negotiate
successfully in a real-world communication as they lack the context of use. Therefore,
developing cross-cultural communicative competence in language learning will help learners
engage with the cultures where the language is spoken.
Despite the importance of the cross-cultural study on pain from the sense of language learning,
Wierzbicka (2012) argued that many studies only focus on the medical and social aspects ofpain and tend to ignore the cross-cultural and cross-linguistic perspectives. While this area isless explored, it is essential to note that pain is why people seek medical care, and language isused to communicate it. As language is used for communicating pain, previous studies on
medical communication (Dorsey et al., 2022; Unger et al., 2022) have shown ineffective

103

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

communication experienced by patients from different cultural backgrounds due to language
barriers. For example, a Korean immigrant in Australia explained her struggle to describe thesymptom she felt related to pain in her stomach (Yoon, 2007). It, therefore, signals the needfor cross-cultural analysis to shed light on L2 learning.
Based on this crucial issue in language learning, the present study provides a cross-culturalcomparison of the study on the emotion “pain” in Indonesian by examining the usage of twolexemes, sakit and nyeri, from a corpus and comparing their patterns of use quantitatively.
While there have been few previous corpus studies focusing on pain in Indonesian, this study
may benefit the study of near-synonyms in two ways. First, for L2 learners of Indonesia, thisstudy presents a new insight into the use of sakit and nyeri and how the quantitative approach
may help them understand to what extent these words may differ significantly or insignificantlyin their context, in which sakit is associated with pain in the body as a whole that includes bothof physical and emotional phenomena, while nyeri is more localized and physical. Second, thisstudy may enrich the cross-cultural concept of pain in Indonesian so that translators may
compare it with other languages to choose the appropriate equivalence of pain in Indonesian.
This paper is organized into several sections. It will begin with the theoretical framework
related to this study, followed by the research methods. Then, in the results section, it presents
two statistical analyses to discriminate near-synonyms of pain as well as discussion. In the lastsection, recommendations are made before presenting the conclusion covering the summary of
the analysis.
Literature Review
Usage-feature analysis in Cognitive Semantics (Glynn, 2010b) attempts to makegeneralizations about the usage of words or lexemes, then make an assumption that certain
usage patterns represent the speaker’s knowledge of symbolic relations that denote “meaning”.
The usage-feature analysis is developed based on usage-based theory (Bybee, 2013). The
principle of this theory is that cognitive representation of language is impacted and created byexperience with language (Langacker 1987, 2000b; Kemmer & Barlow, 2000 as cited in Bybee,2013). This theory highlights an essential characteristic of human language: high repetition ofindividual units and sequences of the unit leads to conventionalization, association, andautomation of sequences (Bybee, 2013). Therefore, the frequency of co-occurrences between
words from usage data distinguishes the meaning of words (Rajeg et al., 2020).
Despite the claim that this methodology is more empirical than the traditional approach towards
meaning, several critics arise concerning corpus representation, quantification of meaning, andreliance on frequency to understand language. With respect to corpus representation, it isargued that enumeration as a goal can never be achieved due to the infinity of language(McEnery & Wilson, 2005). McEnery and Wilson (2005) further elaborated on the critics ofthe methodology that since language examples in natural language is infinite, corpora areconsidered incomplete in nature and cannot represent language. Based on this view, theempirical approach toward language is questioned for its reliability in representing natural
language. Moreover, as the corpus is related to language usage or performance, the schools of
Structuralist and Mentalist argued that an object of study should be the speaker’s competence.
Because of this, introspection is considered an ideal method (Glynn, 2010a). In relation to themeasurement of meaning, this methodology is questioned regarding the effort of applying
quantitative techniques (Glynn, 2010a). As meaning is an abstract concept of subjectivity anda non-observable phenomenon, it requires introspection. While introspection data areconsidered unreliable, Broekhuis (2020) claimed that most of the data are based on

104

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

intersubjectivity, which means that the judgment is also built on other people’s judgment when
the researchers are not entirely sure about their own. Lastly, on the issue of frequency, somelinguists argue that it can never be used to describe a language, especially regarding salience.
Hence, the reliability of the usage-based approach is still debatable in the study of meaning(Glynn, 2010a).
While aware of these questions, Glynn (2010a) and Geeraerts (2010), however, argue that thismethodology is reliable for several reasons. First, the usage-based approach is necessarily
subjective because introspection is essential in corpus linguistics. Therefore, using aquantitative approach in the usage-feature analysis is not about p-values. It involves meticulous
analysis of a wide range of formal, semantics, and sociolinguistic features of natural languagethat consist of thousands of examples. The manual or semi-automatic analysis leads to theavailability of quantitative treatment of the data. Therefore, p-values are just one of the otherimportant roles that indicate statistical significance. Second, quantification in semantics offers
several benefits regarding confirmation of the statistical significance of the result, identificationof patterns in usage that cannot be effectively identified by introspection, and accuracy test ofan analysis (Glynn, 2010a). However, what may serve as the weakness of this approach is thatsince it requires a large number of instances, a small number of data may affect the result. It isbecause analysis of meaning requires a labor of intensive manual annotation, which may
restrict the number of samples. With a small number of samples, the number of different factors
being examined in the study will be restricted, thus affecting the result (Glynn, 2010b).
Therefore, to have a more reliable result, a more significant number of data might be needed.
In order to make semantic data possible for quantification, a previous study of social emotion
using the introspective method is used as a theoretical reference, in which hypotheses areformulated and conceptual roles that play a scenario of pain are developed. Albeit the absenceof relevant study on the semantic aspect of pain in Indonesian, Goddard and Wierzbicka (2014)claimed that it is a human universal because people across the world feel it in some ways.
Therefore, the cross-linguistics concept of pain is used here as the gate to go into the conceptual
structure of pain in Indonesian. The attempt to test a hypothesis based on the introspective
study of meaning is mentioned by Geeraerts (2010). He argued that subjective analyses can beused as the first step in the cycle of analysis because they represent hypotheses, therefore, theyshould be tested.
The present study provides a cross-cultural comparison of the study on the emotion of pain.
Pain is considered culture-specific as a part of emotion (Goddard, 2011). However, Goddard
and Ye (2016) argued that cultural diversity is often underestimated, so when the word is usedwithout considering its cross-cultural difference, it may risk “a biased discourse that is centeredon the Anglo cultural perspective” (p. 2). Due to its specified concept, it hardly has equivalencein other languages that do not have similar concepts to that of English. In order to address thisissue, the natural semantic metalanguage (NSM) concept of “someone feels something bad” isused to explain the universality (Wierzbicka, 2012, p. 311). While the prototypical concept of
pain in English covers bad feelings in one’s part of the body due to a concurrent bad event that
includes the person’s consciousness and the unwanting feeling, such a similar concept may beabsent in other languages. To illustrate this, Wierzbicka (2012) explains the absence of theconcept of pain in Yankunytjatjara, one of the Australian Aboriginal languages. Owing to theabsence of an exact counterpart of the word pain in English, the closest concept suggested by
the dictionary of the language is the noun pika, which is related to “a bad feeling located in aparticular part of the body and associated with physical cause” (Goddard & Wierzbicka, 2014,

105

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

p. 142). This concept does not construe the psychological pain expressed in English (Goddard& Wierzbicka, 2014; Wierzbicka, 2012).
Another cross-linguistic perspective of pain is conceptualized by a single word, dolor in
Spanish. While in English, pain is described via pain-related words such as sore, ache, pain,
and hurt, in Spanish, all localized bodily symptoms and emotional suffering can be expressedby the word dolor (Silva, 2016). This is in contrast with Indonesian, in which pain can beexperienced via several pain-related lexemes such as sakit, nyeri, pedih, perih, linu, and ngilu.
However, in this paper, the focus of discussion only covers the two lexemes: sakit and nyeri.
Although pain in Indonesian is less explored, its corresponding meaning can be found in
Tagalog and Cebuano-Bisayan’s word for pain: sakit. As the word etymologically comes fromProto-Malayo-Polynesian (Wictionary), the comparison of the meaning of the word in different
languages can be identified. In Tagalog, sakit can either be related to a localized pain in the
body caused by a medical condition or refer to a broader phenomenon that involves well-being
which refers to emotional pain (Cordero, 2021; de Castro & Alvarez, 2004). Similarly, sakit inCebuano-Bisayan also covers pain on the part or whole of the body as expressed in the saying
Ang sakit sa kumingking sakit pud sa tibu “uk lawas”. “The pain experienced by a little finger
is the pain as well of the whole body” (Lanaria, 2009, pp. 65-66). Moreover, the dictionary
definition of sakit is “ache, emotional pain” in Ang sakit sa ákung kasingkásing. “The ache in
my heart” (Wolff, 1972, p. 848), as well as a figurative expression of Ang akung kasing-kasing“My heart is pained” (Lanaria, 2009, p. 61) also clearly embodies the concept of emotional
pain. The physical and non-physical concepts of bad feelings in the body likely indicate thesimilar meaning of sakit in both languages in which the discussion mainly focuses on two
dimensions: bodily focus (physical or emotional) and location (part or whole of the body) withno further elaboration on intensity and duration.
As the conceptualization of pain varies across languages in which the diversity is viewed froma cultural perspective, the diverse concept can be explained by the Saphir-Whorf hypothesis
on linguistic diversity. Linguistic relativity proposes that “the particular language that one
speaks influences the way one thinks about reality” (Lucy, 2001, p. 903). This theory highlights
two critical claims, which are viewed as strong and weak hypotheses. The strong hypothesis isrelated to linguistic determinism, which strongly argues that the way people think is determinedby language. In contrast, the weak hypothesis is related to the partial influence of language on
thought (Jiang, 2017). Concerning language determination on thought, Wierzbicka (1997)
argued that a person’s native language influences his or her conceptual perspective on life. The
influence of language on the way one perceives reality is closely linked to the way the
vocabulary of a particular language treats a specific phenomenon (O’Neill, 2006). Wierzbicka(1997) supported this argument by providing evidence on how the concept of freedom inRoman (libertas) and Russian (svoboda) is different because of culture and history. Whilelibertas presents a concept of one as a master on his/her own and not under someone else’s
control, svoboda suggests no external constraints on someone’s action and a sense of wellbeing. Therefore, the different conceptualization of the meaning of words between languages
illustrates the strong influence of one’s native language on their thinking habits (Wierzbicka,
1997).
Referring to the cross-linguistic perspective of pain, Wierzbicka (2016) proposes several
concepts as the basic idea of pain: “someone can feel something bad in their body.” Although
the concept of pain varies cross-culturally, the differences may include the following
dimensions. First, pain can either focus on the body or the person as a whole. Second, areference to the body as the locus of pain can refer to the body as a whole or as a part of the106

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

body. Third, regarding intensity, the bad feeling can refer to someone who feels something bador something very bad in the body. Lastly, pain can vary by “bad feeling” of any duration, andbad feeling extended in time. This study uses these dimensions to code each concordance ofthe lexeme from corpus data before revealing their conceptual differences using quantitative
analysis.
Based on the theoretical framework of usage-based theory (Bybee, 2013) and the crosslinguistic concept of pain (Wierzbicka, 2016), this study is contextualized by the hypothesis on
the semasiological structure of pain from the Indonesian dictionary. If referring to Online
Indonesian Dictionary (KBBI) (Badan Bahasa, n.d.), sakit is related to pain in the body or partof the body because of fever, stomachache, and so forth. At the same time, nyeri is also related
to pain in the body. However, the dictionary describes it as the feeling when part of the bodyis injected repeatedly or clamped, which causes suffering (Badan Bahasa, n.d.). Moreover,
KBBI also lists the second sense of nyeri from the psychology domain, defining nyeri as aphysical and emotional experience that is caused by tissue injury (Badan Bahasa, n.d.). The
definition of these two lexemes from the dictionary likely indicates that the two lexemes ofpain can be differentiated by the focus of pain, degree or intensity, as well as duration. By
degree of pain, sakit is likely to be less painful, or it can be assumed that nyeri is more painful
and has a more lasting effect. Therefore, this study hypothesized that sakit and nyeri are
distinguishable by location, intensity, and duration dimensions.
.
Methods
This study employs a corpus-driven method by using usage-feature analysis (Glynn, 2010b).
Two statistical analyses were conducted namely exploratory and confirmatory statistics. In
relation to exploratory analysis, Binary Correspondence Analysis (Glynn, 2014) was used tofind the co-occurrence of usage features that gives a map of the patterning of the two lexemes(Glynn, 2014). Glynn (2014) noted that Correspondence Analysis does not require equal
distribution, but making a balanced selection for each form is the best way of achieving it.
Meanwhile, to confirm the significance of the patterns, Binomial Regression Analysis(Levshina, 2015) was employed. The statistical analysis was conducted in R (R Core Team,2022) using the code provided by Glynn (2014) and Levshina (2015).
Data Collection
Corpus data used in analysis and presented as instances in the discussion was downloaded fromthe Leipzig Corpora Data Collection of Indonesian (Goldhahn et al., 2012). The instances from
Leipzig Corpora Data Collection of Indonesian News 2020 that are included in this paper areprovided with their English translations. Leipzig Corpora is a web-crawled corpus. The data
are sourced from news publishers, newspaper collections, web-based news, Wikipedia, andtext retrieved from websites (Biemann et al., 2007). The genre of news has been mainly usedin this analysis. Approximately 200 examples were randomly extracted for each lexeme, witha total of 400 sentences. The rationale behind the number of examples solely relies on thefeasibility of the analysis. Compared to similar studies that have been conducted, Krawczak(2015) used approximately 400 instances, while (Glynn, 2010b) used in total 650 instances. It
shows that the number of instances values the quality of the result.

107

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Data Analysis
Analysis was conducted based on the following steps. First, the corpus data of Indonesian News
2020 was downloaded from the Leipzig Corpora Data Collection of Indonesian (Goldhahn etal., 2012) with a total of 15,206,710 tokens. Then, the corpus data was processed in AntConc
version 4.1.2 (Laurence, 2022) for searching the concordance list by using an advanced setting.
The focus of the search was limited to the context of verbal and adverbial expressions related
to “feeling” such as rasa, merasakan, derita, menderita, makin, semakin, and mulai in order toavoid hits of rumah sakit “hospital”, which is not directly related to sakit as a bad feeling. A
total of 400 examples were extracted from AntConc (Laurence, 2022) before manual
annotation. The data were coded manually based on dimensions of pain, such as bodily focus(part or whole), intensity (bad or very bad), and duration (momentary or prolonged). After
annotation, the data was loaded into R (R Core Team, 2022) for Binary Correspondence
Analysis using R package {MASS} (Glynn, 2014). After that, the analysis proceeded in
Binomial Logistic Regression (Levshina, 2015) using lrm function. As stated by Speelman(2014 ), this confirmatory analysis can be used to identify factors that have an impact on the
choice between near-synonyms as well as separating their respective effects.
Results
This section covers the result of two statistical analyses. The result of the exploratory analysis(Glynn, 2014) is presented in a graphic representation showing the clustering of usage featureof the two lexemes. The next result of confirmatory analysis from Binomial Logistic
Regression shows the reliability and accuracy of the profiles to approve the identified
conceptual association of the lexemes that have been annotated manually.
The result of the Correspondence Analysis is presented in Figure 1. The result is plotted in a
biplot with nyeri and sakit on the x-axis (representing the row), while the dimensions of pain
are plotted on the y-axis (representing the column). The clustering of the dimension of pain
consists of three levels of bodily focus (part_body, whole_body, and whole_emotion), twolevels of intensity (bad and very_bad), and two levels of duration (temporary and prolonged).
Bodily focus represents the physical and non-physical dimensions of pain, while intensity
shows the degree of pain, whether it is bad or very bad. Lastly, duration describes the usage
feature related to the length of pain, whether it is momentarily or prolonged. The biplot presents
the categories of the variables in the positive and negative values on both axes, indicating theassociation between them. On the x-axis, sakit is plotted on a positive value while nyeri is on
a negative value. Meanwhile, the categories of dimension are plotted along the y-axis, where
part_body is clearly plotted on the negative value, while very_bad, whole_body and wholeemotion are on the positive value. The overlapping categories of prolong, bad, temporary areplotted nearly at the center of the plot.

108

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Figure 1
The Result of Correspondence Analysis

Based on the plot, it appears that nyeri is more strongly associated with part_body than withwhole_body and whole_emotion. The distance between nyeri and part_body is shorter than the
distance between nyeri and whole_body, indicating a stronger association with the former.
Meanwhile, sakit is located closer to whole_body and whole_emotion compared to the othercategories. This suggests a stronger association between sakit and these two categories
compared to the other categories. Moreover, prolong, temporary, and bad are located near thecenter of the plot, indicating that they are not strongly associated with any of the categories in
the analysis. However, based on the distance, temporary is likely closer to whole_body andwhole_emotion categories compared to other categories. This may suggest that pain that is
described as temporary is more likely to involve the entire body and emotions, rather thanbeing focused on a specific part of the body or limited to a physical sensation.
The distance of the categories towards certain lexeme may indicate that sakit and nyeri can bedifferentiated by bodily focus and intensity. It can be assumed that nyeri is closely related topain in a specific part of the body, while sakit is closely related to pain in the whole body. The
following examples from the corpus data illustrate the two distinct usage features. The
association of sakit with pain in the body or person as a whole (coded as whole_body) ispresented from (1) to (6), while nyeri with pain in the part of the body is explicated from (7) to
(12).

109

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

1. Gangguan somatik merupakan salah satu gangguan mental di mana sang penderita
mengeluh rasa sakit di tubuhnya namun tidak dapat diketahui penyebabnya.
Somatic disorder is a mental disorder in which the sufferer complains of pain in his
body but cannot identify the cause.
2. Dia telah diberikan obat pembunuh rasa sakit agar bisa meredakan rasa sakit yangdialaminya.
S/he had been given pain killers to relieve the pain s/he was experiencing.
3. Tidak biasa bagi perempuan untuk tidak meminta epidural untuk menghilangkan rasa
sakit selama persalinan, terutama ketika melahirkan untuk pertama kalinya.
It’s uncommon for women not to request an epidural for pain relief during labour,
especially when giving birth for the first time.
4. Dia mengaku sempat menahan rasa sakit sejak bulan lalu hingga akhirnya
memeriksakan diri di rumah sakit.
S/he admitted that s/he had endured the pain since last month until finally having a
medical checkup in the hospital.
5. Gara-gara kebiasaan buruk itulah kini Betrand harus menahan sedikit rasa sakit pada
perutnya.
Because of his bad habit, now Betrand has to endure a little pain in his stomach.
6. Dia mengalami sedikit rasa sakit di bahunya.
S/he had a slight pain in his/her shoulder.
7. Selain itu motif lainnya, menurut Ramadhan, ada yang didorong karena rasa sakit hati
dan dendam sehingga melalukan tindakan pengeroyokan dan penganiayaan, bahkan
sampai pembunuhan.
In addition to other motives, according to Ramadhan, some were driven out of hurt(resentful or lit. heart pain) and revenge so they carried out acts of beatings andpersecutions, even to the point of murder.
8. Dia mengatakan ada rasa sakit yang mendalam terukir di jiwa bangsa kita dan di hati
jutaan orang.
He said there is a pain that is deeply engraved in the soul of our nation and in the heartsof millions.
9. Stress dapat memicu produksi asam lambung meningkat, sehingga dinding lambung
akan mengalami iritasi, maka timbul rasa nyeri yang berlebihan di lambung.
Stress can trigger stomach acid production, so that stomach wall will experience
irritation, resulting in excessive pain in the stomach.
10. Gejala gigitan semut api biasanya diawali dengan rasa nyeri yang sangat tajam, seperti
terbakar atau habis dicubit.
Symptoms of a fire ant bite usually begin with a very sharp pain, like burning or being
pinched.
11. Tak heran dia merasakan nyeri yang berlebihan di bagian perut.
No wonder he felt excessive pain in the stomach.

110

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

12. Operasi itu seharusnya dapat meredakan nyeri punggung kronis.
The surgery was supposed to relieve chronic back pain.
13. Hal ini mengakitbatkan kristal menumpuk di persendian dan menyebabkan sendi terasa
nyeri, bengkak, dan meradang.
This causes crystals to build up in the joints and causes the joints to feel painful,swollen, and inflamed.
14. Olahraga ini dapat mengurangi nyeri haid dan ketidaknyamanan selama menstruasi.
These exercises can reduce menstrual pain and discomfort during menstruation.
The usage feature of sakit shows that sakit can be associated with pain in the part of the body,such as in (5) and (6). Yet, the exploratory analysis shows the tendency of pain experienced bya person as a whole, which is illustrated in (1) to (4). In comparison with sakit, the whole bodily
sensation rarely occurs with nyeri. This is best explicated in (9) to (14), in which nyeri is
associated with pain in the stomach or lower abdomen (9, 11, 14), part of the body which is
bitten by a fire ant (10), the back of the body (12), and the joints (13). Meanwhile, emotional
pain only corresponds to sakit with no occurrences in nyeri. This is best illustrated by (7) and(8), in which sakit is related to emotional sensation in the heart and soul. In terms of intensity,
although the very bad intensity is plotted relatively close to sakit, the dimension can be
identified in both sakit and nyeri. The very bad intensity in sakit is explicated in (2) and (3) for
physical pain and in (8) for the emotional phenomenon. Comparable with sakit, the intensity
in nyeri can be identified by the use of intensifiers, such as yang berlebihan “excessive” (9)and yang sangat tajam “very sharp” (10). Moreover, due to its very bad intensity, it needs tobe relieved, as explicated in (12) and (14). While the two dimensions of pain show a tendency
to a certain lexeme, the duration of pain shows no distinct usage between the two lexemes.
The exploratory analysis has given a particular usage pattern to specific lexemes. However, thedegree of accuracy needs to be confirmed. The accuracy and predictive power of the findings
are confirmed by Binomial Logistics Regression. The result is presented in Table 1.

111

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Table 1The Result of Binomial Logistic Regression (Model 1)
lrm (formula = node ~ body_focus + intensity + duration, data = dat)
Model
Likelihood
Ratio Test
LR chi2
95.02

Discrimination Rank
Discrim.
Indexes
Indexes
Obs
309
R2
0.353
C
0.766
nyeri
156
d.f.
4
R2(4,309)
Dxy
0.255
0.532
sakit
153
Pr(>chi2)<0.0001 R2(4,231.7)
Gamma
0.325
0.673
max |deriv|0.001
Brier 0.184
tau-a
0.267
Coef
S.E.
Wald ZIntercept-1.33930.3049-4.39
body_focus=whole_body
1.98150.3142
6.31
body_focus=whole_emotion 11.0543
30.57870.36
intensity=very_bad
0.5666
0.40571.40
duration=temporary
0.71290.32042.23

Pr(>|Z|)<0.0001<0.0001
0.71770.16250.0261

The result of analysis using lrm function on R (R Core Team, 2022) gives a number ofstatistical values related to the accuracy of the model as well as the predictors. The column ofModel Likelihood Ratio Test shows that the model is significant in general with p-value<0.0001. The value on statistics C=0.766 means that the model has acceptable discrimination(Levshina, 2015). However, the model shows that there is an insignificant predictor(intensity=very_bad) with a p-value of 0.16. In order to get accuracy related to significant
predictors, the model is then pruned manually in a step-wise fashion.
The final model (Model 2) is presented in Table 2, showing the whole body as the only
significant predictor with a p-value <0.0001. The model sets part of the body by default as thereferent level with estimated log odds -0.79 or simple odds 0.45, meaning that the chances ofsakit are 0.45 times smaller than nyeri in the context of part of the body. Whereas the coefficientof significant predictor is in a positive value, meaning that the usage feature of the whole bodyfavors sakit in comparison to part of the body. The log odds ratio of the significant predictor is
1.88 (simple odds=6.53). This value means that the chances of sakit compared to nyeri in thecontext of the whole body are 6.53 times higher than those in the context of part of the body.

112

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Table 2The Result of Binomial Logistic Regression (Model 2)lrm(formula = node ~ body_focus, data = dat)
Model
Discrimination
Likelihood
Indexes
Ratio Test
Obs
400
LR
chi2 R2
0.328
112.78
nyeri
200
d.f.
2 R2(2,400)0.242
sakit

200

Pr(>chi2)<0.0001

max |deriv| 0.001
Intercept
body_focus=whole_body
body_focus=whole_emotion

Coef-0.7992
1.876011.0020R2(2,300)0.309
Brier 0.189
S.E.
0.13810.249628.5945

Rank
Discrim.
Indexes
C
0.745
Dxy
0.491
gamma
0.806
tau-a 0.246
Wald Z
-5.79
7.51
0.38

Pr(>|Z|)<0.0001<0.00010.7004

Discussion
In general, it can be assumed that logistic regression confirms the exploratory analysis to acertain degree. First, the usage feature of the two near-synonyms is distinguished by body
focus, in which sakit is more associated with pain in the whole body while nyeri is related topain in a specific part of the body. Despite the association with the body in general, sakit isalso a localized bodily sensation. This allows expression such as sakit kepala “headache” andsakit gigi “toothache” in which pain is expressed by locating it to a particular part of the bodywith reference to illness or diseases. The association of pain as a localized bodily sensation ismore comparable with Tagalog (Cordero, 2021; de Castro & Alvarez, 2004), in which sakit isalways located based on where the pain is felt. The association of sakit with both a localized
and a general bodily sensation is comparable to the usage in Cebuano-Bisayan (Lanaria, 2009;
Wolff, 1972). In contrast, nyeri is more associated with a localized feeling, so the localized
bodily expressions such as nyeri punggung “back pain” and nyeri sendi “joint pain” are morecommon than rasa nyeri di badan “pain in the body”. When referring to pain in the body as awhole, sakit is used instead of nyeri, so it is more common to say Badan saya terasa sakit “Mybody is painful” than Badan saya terasa nyeri* “My body is painful”. This general
conceptualization of sakit compared to nyeri is more associated with pain in English. Whilepain in English is related to something bad that is happening to someone’s part of the body,
Goddard and Wierzbicka (2014) argued that sometimes it could be conceived as global.
Therefore, an expression such as She is in pain, in which pain does not refer to any particularpart of the body, is comparable to the Indonesian expression “Dia kesakitan” with nocomparable expression in nyeri such as “Dia kenyerian”*.
Moreover, although emotion is not a significant predictor in the model, the exploratory analysis
shows that the usage feature is mostly related to sakit without any chances of occurrences innyeri. It can be assumed that sakit is related to physical and emotional pain, while nyeri is only
related to physical pain. This finding may also correspond to the occurrence of the idiomatic
expression sakit hati (lit. ill liver) in Indonesian that is related to displeased feeling such as
revenge and hatred due to being hurt emotionally. The association of hati in Indonesian and113

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Malay as the center of emotion and thought is explained by Siahaan (2008) and Goddard (2008;2010). Siahaan (2008) argued that the anatomical use of liver as the conceptualization ofemotion compared to heart in English has been influenced by ancient Indonesian ritual of liver
divination and ancient cultural belief. Meanwhile, Goddard (2008; 2010) who analysed hati in
Malay emphasized it as the key word of Malay culture, particularly as the conceptualization ofemotion. Because of this, the fixed expression of sakit hati is related to “emotional hurt rather
than the illness in this organ” (Siahaan, 2008, p. 55). Similarly, Goddard (2010) also explainedthat this expression may imply something like pain. While pain in the heart or feeling is closely
related to sakit with no similar expression that corresponds to nyeri, it is possible that the usage
feature of emotion does not occur in nyeri. However, the definition in the dictionary shows thatemotional pain in nyeri is related to the psychological domain. The absence of the usage featureof emotion in nyeri may also be related to the genre of the corpus in this study. Since the genre
is only news, it may also decrease the possibility of occurrences in relation to emotional painin nyeri due to psychological effects because such domain may be related to specific genres
such as academic journals.
In relation to the hypothesis, the finding confirms but also disconfirms the hypothesis in thisstudy. The result of statistical analysis confirms the hypothesis that sakit and nyeri can be
distinguished by the usage feature of body focus. While sakit can occur in the body as a whole
and the part of the body, the association is statistically related to pain in the whole bodycompared to the part of the body, which is more associated with nyeri. However, it disconfirmsthat nyeri is more painful and lasting than sakit because intensity and duration are notsignificant in the final model of confirmatory analysis.
Overall, this result gives a discriminatory picture of the use of near-synonyms of pain for L2
learners of Indonesian. The difference in meaning between the two lexemes can be clearly
identified by the context of body focus. Based on bodily focus, sakit is related to pain in thewhole body, which covers part of the body as well. In other words, sakit is a word used todescribe the unpleasant bodily feeling in general. This context of use allows an expression like
Dia menunjuk kaki Luna yang sakit dan masih diperban “He pointed Luna’s leg which was
painful and was still bandaged”, in which pain is localized. Moreover, sakit can be used for
unpleasant bodily sensation in general, such as Lewat pengalaman, pertemuan rasa sakit danbahagia, kita dituntun untuk menjadi insan yang lebih baik “Through experience, the crossingof pain and happiness, we are led to become a better person”. From this example, sakit can be
related to either non-specific unpleasant bodily sensation or unpleasant non-physical sensation,
which corresponds to emotion. It enables the use of sakit in a more general context, not only
bodily sensation. Meanwhile, although temporary duration shows no distinct usage between
the lexemes, it is likely related to sakit relative to nyeri if compared to hurt in English.
Wierzbicka (2014) mentioned that hurt and pain do not essentially mean the same in English.
While pain is global, hurt is a localized bodily and short-time occurrence. However, inIndonesian, sakit may cover the meaning of both pain and hurt as it can refer to a generally
unpleasant bodily sensation in the previous example as well as a localized bad feeling on bodythat occurs temporarily after an immediate preceding cause as in the sentence like Ditusuk
jarum yang harusnya terasa sakit, justru dirasakan Westny hanya terasa dingin “Being stabbed
by a needle, which should have hurt, Westny only felt cold”.
Meanwhile, nyeri is more localized and physical as it occurs most commonly on specific partsof the body, such as muscles, chest, epigastrium, and joints. The cause of this physical pain
may cover chronic disease in a sentence like Biasanya penderita asam urat juga merasakan
nyeri di bagian-bagian tertentu seperti jari tangan, lutut, pergelangan tangan “Usually gout114

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

sufferers also feel pain in specific parts such as fingers, knees, wrists”. It is also experienced
because of injury, which is illustrated in a sentence like Korban mengalami luka cakaran di
lengan dan wajah, serta nyeri di beberapa bagian tubuh “The victim suffered claw wounds on
his arms and face, as well as pain in several parts of his body”. Moreover, although the duration
is not a significant predictor based on statistical analysis, in some contexts, nyeri likely appears
to be more lasting than sakit, as expressed in the following sentence Beberapa pasien
dilaporkan hanya kelelahan, menggigil, sakit kepala, dan nyeri di tempat suntikan “Somepatients were reported only felt fatigue, chill, headache, and pain at the injection spot”. It may
suggest that nyeri has a more lasting effect compared to sakit in relation to injection. While
sakit is a short-period experience after an immediate occurrence such as an injection, nyerioccurs longer as the side effect of the action.
Implication
The result of this study gives a new insight for L2 learners of Indonesian on the study of nearsynonyms from a cross-cultural perspective. Since the meanings of emotion words are
considered to be culture-specific (Goddard and Ye, 2016), as an implication, this study may
enrich L2 vocabulary learning and cross-cultural competence. This study demonstrates the useof corpora to study near-synonyms of pain in Indonesian as well as comparing them with otherlanguages. The finding, thus, enriches L2 lndonesian learning for both of educators andlearners. For educator, this study offers possibility of combining cross-cultural competence andvocabulary learning in L2 learning design by making use of corpora. Moreover, for L2
Indonesian learners, this study may have an immediate implication in vocabulary learning as
the finding helps them discriminate near-synonyms of pain based on the context of use as wellas presenting the comparison of meaning with other languages.
Recommendation
This study has demonstrated using a corpus-driven approach to study near-synonyms inIndonesian. As this study may benefit L2 learners of Indonesian, several recommendations are
made for practical purposes and methodology development for future study. For thepractitioner, a similar approach can be used to test the usage features of near-synonyms in otherlanguages. As many corpora have been made available for public use, it may provide a richcontext of use to help L2 students differentiate near-synonyms based on their usage. In termsof methodological scope, despite giving a clear context on the use of near-synonyms, thepresent study can be developed for further analysis. First, concerning the genre of the corpus,
this study illustrates the use of a specific genre of corpus to analyze emotion. Future studies on
emotion using a similar methodology can be developed by comparing usage profile of lexemes
from different genres of the same corpus or different corpora, for example, between BNC andKolhapur. Specifically, for the study of pain in Indonesian, the current study can be extended
by using specific genres, such as the psychological or medical domain. Since corpus data inthis study only covers the genre of news, expanding the corpus composition may enrich thefinding of this study. Moreover, in relation to variables, a similar study can be adapted to more
pain-related lexemes in Indonesian. The additional variables may enrich the cross-linguistic
concept of pain and help L2 learners of Indonesian understand the context of use to achieve
the success of cross-cultural communicative competence.

115

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Conclusion
Sakit and nyeri are two adjectives of pain that have closely related meaning in Indonesian. By
using the multivariate corpus-driven approach, the analysis shows that sakit is more associatedwith pain in the whole body and emotions with very bad intensity. At the same time, nyeri ismore associated with pain on the part of the body. However, the confirmatory analysis indicatesthat body focus is the only significant predictor of the near-synonyms. This finding confirms
the hypothesis that sakit and nyeri can be distinguished by bodily focus. While sakit, bydictionary definition, covers both part and whole body-focus, it is likely more associated withthe whole body than nyeri, which only covers specific parts of the body. The general focus ofsakit includes physical and emotional pain, while the specificity on nyeri only covers physicalphenomena.
Moreover, the confirmatory analysis disconfirms the hypothesis that nyeri is more painful andlasting than sakit. Despite the result, the analysis of this study has limitations. First, concerning
corpus size, the data in this study is relatively small compared to other similar studies (Glynn,
2010b; Krawczak, 2015; Rajeg, 2016; Rajeg et al., 2020). Therefore, it may not cover all factors
proportionally, particularly occurrences of intensity and duration. Secondly, related to a
specific genre, this study only uses the news genre. Thus, it may decrease the possibility ofoccurrences of emotional pain in nyeri related to the psychological domain, which is morescientific. Therefore, future study with more significant instances and more varied genres of
the corpus is recommended for a more reliable result.
Acknowledgement
I want to thank Dr Ksenia Gnevsheva for her invaluable comment on the draft of this paper
during the Quantitative Research Method Class at the Australian National University. I thankthe Indonesian Endowment Fund for Education (LPDP) from the Ministry of Finance, theRepublic of Indonesia, for granting the scholarship. All the remaining deficiencies are my sole
responsibilities.

116

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

References
Badan Bahasa. (n.d.). Kamus Besar Bahasa Indonesia. Retrieved 31 August 2022, fromhttps://kbbi.kemdikbud.go.id
Biemann, C., Heyer, G., Quasthoff, U., & Richter, M. (2007). The Leipzig corpora collectionmonolingual corpora of standard size. Proceedings of Corpus Linguistic, 2007.
Broekhuis, H. (2020). Why I will not become a corpus linguist: The use of introspection dataand corpus data in synchronic syntactic research. Nederlandse Taalkunde, 25(2–3),
181–192. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.5117/NEDTAA2020.2-3.003.BROE
Bybee, J. L. (2013). Usage-based Theory and Exemplar Representations of Constructions. In
The Oxford Handbook of Construction Grammar. Oxford University Press.
https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195396683.013.0004
Byram, M., & Wagner, M. (2018). Making a difference: Language teaching for interculturaland international dialogue. Foreign Language Annals, 51(1), 140–151.
https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1111/flan.12319
Cordero, D. A. (2021). Sákit pighati and pag-asa: A pastoral reflection on suffering during
the COVID-19 pandemic in the Philippines. Journal of Religion and Health, 60(3),1521–1542. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10943-021-01234-5
de Castro, L. D., & Alvarez, A. A. A. (2004). Sakit and Karamdaman: Towards authenticity
in Filipino concepts of disease and illness. Bioethics: Asian Perspectives: A Quest for
Moral Diversity, 105–112. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-94-017-0419-9_10
Dorsey, B. F., Kamimura, A., Cook, L. J., Kadish, H. A., Cook, H. K., Kang, A., Nguyen, J.
B. T., & Holsti, M. (2022). Communication gaps between providers and caregivers ofpatients in a pediatric emergency department. Journal of Patient Experience, 9,237437352211122-23743735221112223.
https://doi.org/10.1177/23743735221112223
Geeraerts, D. (2010). The doctor and the semantician. In D. Glynn & K. Fischer (Eds.),
Quantitative Methods in Cognitive Semantics: Corpus-Driven Approaches De
Gruyter, Inc. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110226423.61
Glynn, D. (2010a). Corpus-driven Cognitive Semantics Introduction to the field In D. Glynn& K. Fischer (Eds.), Quantitative Methods in Cognitive Semantics: Corpus-Driven
Approaches De Gruyter, Inc. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110226423
Glynn, D. (2010b). Testing the hypothesis: Objectivity and verification in usage-based
Cognitive Semantics. In Quantitative Methods in Cognitive Semantics. CorpusDriven Approaches. Mouton de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110226423.239
Glynn, D. (2014). Correspondence analysis: Exploring data and identifying patterns. In
Glynn, D. & Robinson, J. (Eds.), Quantitative Studies in Polysemy and Synonymy.
(pp. 443–486). https://doi.org/10.1075/hcp.43.17gly
Goddard, C. (2008). Contrastive semantics and cultural psychology: English heart vs. Malay
hati. Sharifian, Farzad, Dirven, Rene, Ning Yu, & Niemeier, Susan (Eds). Culture,
Body, and Language: Conceptualizations of Body Organs across Cultures andLanguages. The Hague: Mouton de Gruyter, 75–102.

117

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Goddard, C. (2010). Hati: A key word in the Malay vocabulary of emotion. In Emotions in
Crosslinguistic Perspective (pp. 167–196). De Gruyter Mouton.
https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110880168.167
Goddard, C. (2011). Semantic analysis: A practical introduction. Oxford University Press.
Goddard, C., & Wierzbicka, A. (2014). Words and meanings lexical semantics acrossdomains, languages, and cultures (In First Edition ed.). Oxford University Press.
https://doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199668434.001.0001
Goddard, C., & Ye, Z. (2016). Exploring “happiness” and “pain” across languages andcultures In C. Goddard & Z. Ye (Eds.), “Happiness” and “Pain” across Languages
and Cultures (pp. 1–18). John Benjamins Publishing Company.
https://doi.org/10.1075/bct.84.01god
Goldhahn, D., Eckart, T., & Quasthoff, U. (2012). Building Large Monolingual Dictionaries
at the Liepzig Corpora Collection: From 100 to 200 Languages Proceedings of the 8thInternational Language Resources and Evaluation (LREC’12).
Jiang, S. (2017). Linguistic relativity and empirical studies. In (1st Ed., pp. 29-42).
Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315265483-3
Kalengayi, F. K. N., Hurtig, A.-K., Ahlm, C., & Ahlberg, B. M. (2012). “It is a challenge to
do it the right way”: an interpretive description of caregivers’ experiences in caring
for migrant patients in Northern Sweden. BMC health services research, 12(1), 1–18.
https://doi.org/10.1186/1472-6963-12-433
Krawczak, K. (2015). Shame and its Near-synonyms in English : A Multivariate Corpusdriven Approach to Social Emotions.
Lanaria, L. L. (2009). Lawas: An Anthropo-theological Discourse on the Body in A CebuanoVisayan Language Context. Philippine quarterly of culture and society, 37(1), 55–82.
Laurence, A. (2022). AntConc (Version 4.1.2) [Computer Software]. In. Tokyo, Japan:
Waseda University.
Levshina, N. (2015). How to do linguistics with R data exploration and statistical analysis.
John Benjamins Publishing Company,. https://doi.org/10.1075/z.195
Lucy, J. A. (2015). Sapir-Whorf Hypothesis. In (Second Edition ed., Vol. 20, pp. 903-906).
Elsevier Ltd. https://doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-08-097086-8.52017-0
McEnery, T., & Wilson, A. (2005). Corpus Linguistics An Introduction (Second Ed.).
Edinburgh University Press.
O’Neill, S. (2006). Mythic and Poetic Dimensions of Speech in Northwestern California:
From Cultural Vocabulary to Linguistic Relativity. Anthropological linguistics, 48(4),305–334.
Priestley, C. (2016). The semantics and morphosyntax of tare “hurt/pain” in Koromu (PNG)
Verbal and nominal constructions In C. Goddard & Z. Ye (Eds.), “Happiness” and“Pain” across Languages and Cultures John Benjamins Publishing Company.
https://doi.org/10.1075/bct.84.07pri
R Core Team. (2022). R: A language and environment for statistical computing In R
Foundation for Statistical Computing (Ed.). Vienna, Austria.
Rajeg, G. P. W. (2016). Exploring the semantics of near-synonyms via metaphorical profiles:
A quantitative corpus-based study of Indonesian words for HAPPINESS.

118

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Rajeg, G. P. W., Rajeg, I. M., & Arka, I. W. (2020). Contrasting the semantics of Indonesian-kan&-i verb pairs: A usage-based, constructional approach. Seminar Nasional Bahasa Ibu.
Reppen, R., & Simpson-Vlach, R. (2020). Corpus Linguistics In N. Schmitt & M. P. H.
Rodgers (Eds.), Introduction to Applied Linguistics (Third ed., pp. 91-108). Routledge
Taylor & Francis Group. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780429424465-6
Siahaan, P. (2008). Did he break your heart or your liver? A contrastive study on
metaphorical concepts from the source domain ORGAN in English and in Indonesian.
Culture, body, and language: Conceptualizations of internal body organs acrosscultures and languages, 7, 45–4.
Silva, Z. B. (2016). Some remarks on “pain” in Latin American Spanish. In C. Goddard & Z.
Ye (Eds.), “Happiness” and “Pain” across Languages and Cultures (pp. 109–121).
John Benjamins Publishing Company. https://doi.org/10.1075/bct.84.06bul
Speelman, D. (2014 ). Logistic regression A confirmatory technique for comparisons in
corpus linguistics In D. Glynn, & J. A. Robinson (Eds.), Corpus Methods for
Semantics: Quantitative studies in polysemy and synonymy. John Benjamins
Publishing Company. https://doi.org/10.1075/hcp.43.18spe
Stone, M. (2023). Intersecting language and culture in the FL classroom. Journal of
Language Teaching and Research, 14(1), 1–5.
https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.17507/jltr.1401.01
Unger, S., Orr, Z., Avraham Alpert, E., Davidovitch, N., & Shoham-Vardi, I. (2022). Socialand structural determinants and their associations with patient experience in theemergency department. International emergency nursing, 61, 101131.
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ienj.2021.101131
Wictionary. (18 March 2023 03:28 UTC). sakit. Wictionary. Retrieved 21 April 2023, 17:06
from https://en.wiktionary.org/w/index.php?title=sakit&oldid=72160088
Wierzbicka, A. (1997). Understanding Cultures Through Their Key Words: English, Russian,Polish, German, and Japanese. Oxford University Press, Incorporated.
Wierzbicka, A. (2012). Is pain a human universal? A cross-linguistic and cross-cultural perspective
on pain. Emotion Review, 4(3), 307–317. https://doi.org/10.1177/1754073912439761
Wierzbicka, A. (2016). “Pain” and “suffering” in cross-linguistic perspective. In C. Goddard& Z. Ye (Eds.), “Happiness” and “Pain” across Languages and Cultures John
Benjamins Publishing Company. https://doi.org/10.1075/bct.84.02wie
Wolff, J. U. (1972). A dictionary of Cebuano Visayan. Volume One.
Yoon, K. J. (2007). My experience of living in a different culture: The life of a Korean
migrant in Australia. In M. Besemeres & A. Wierzbicka (Eds.), Translating Lives:
Living with Two Languages and Cultures (pp. 114–127). University of Queensland Press.
Yu, L.-C., Lee, L.-H., Yeh, J.-F., Shih, H.-M., & Lai, Y.-L. (2016). Near-synonym
substitution using a discriminative vector space model. Knowledge-Based Systems,
106, 74–84. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.knosys.2016.05.025
Corresponding author: Haniva Yunita Leo
Email: HanivaYunita.Leo@anu.edu.au

119

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

120

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Rhetorical Strategies Used by Information Technology Students
in In-Class Presentations
Eva Ellederová
Brno University of Technology, Czech Republic121

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Abstract
Rhetoric plays an important role in helping information technology (IT) professionals
communicate their ideas clearly and effectively. By employing rhetorical devices when
speaking about technology topics, IT professionals can present logical and convincing
arguments, and demonstrate their knowledge and expertise while engaging the audience andmaking complex technical concepts more accessible for non-experts. This study attempts tounderstand how IT students construct and develop persuasive arguments by analysing their useof rhetorical strategies in a sample of persuasive presentations delivered in the course “English
for IT”. Both corpus analysis and manual analysis were used to identify different types ofrhetorical strategies students employed to influence their audiences’ attitudes. The results showthat IT students not only created a logical appeal which might be more natural for them but
also employed a wide range of rhetorical strategies and devices to establish disciplinary
credibility and create a more personal connection with their audience, thus maintaining anappropriate balance of logos, ethos and pathos. The study further recommends systematic andcareful rhetorical analysis of ESP (English for specific purposes) students’ spoken language
across disciplines and the consequent adaption of learning materials and teaching methods toimprove ESP students’ rhetoric skills.
Keywords: ethos, logos, information technology students, metadiscourse markers, pathos,
persuasive presentations

122

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Despite the traditional concept of science and technology as formal, objective, and impersonal,
there appears to be a “general agreement that science is indeed a rhetorical enterprise” (Selzer,
1993, p. 6). Science and technology rely on rhetoric to communicate scientific knowledge, andto persuade others of the validity of its claims. Rhetoric is used in various forms such as writing
reports for publication, presenting research findings at conferences, or communicating ideas
through the Internet, television and journals. Frye and Damrosch’s (2001) observations that the
only road from grammar to logic runs through the intermediate territory of rhetoric since“anything which makes a functional use of words will always be involved in all the technicalproblems of words, including rhetorical problems” (p. 331), suggest that science andtechnology inevitably involve rhetoric because they need language as well as other symbol
systems, such as figures, visuals and different symbolic notations. Even though scientificcommunication is recognizable as scientific rather than poetic, economic or political, it “doesnot ensure that all scientific communication is exactly the same, and it does not rescue scientists
from the chore of persuading their peers” (Reeves, 2005, p. 73). The scientists aim to convince
their audience of the validity of their observation, and they often tend to exaggerate especiallywhen accommodating their texts. Fahnestock (1986) emphasizes the importance of therhetorical character of scientific articles whose main purpose is “to celebrate rather thanvalidate” (p. 279). Gross (2006) and Latour (1988) claim that the making of scientificknowledge is a social and rhetorical process rather than exclusively rational. Rude (1992) adds
that “if scientific knowledge is socially constructed, rhetorical issues (motivation, social
networks. and persuasion) play an important role in the making of this knowledge” (p. 88).
Gross (2006) further suggests that scientists are not only persuaded by logos, the logicalstructure of argument, but also by ethos represented by a network of scientific authority
relationships and its values and pathos reflected in emotional appeals that are “clearly present
in the social interactions of which science is the product” (p. 28), for example, in cases of peerreview procedures or proposed research in a controversial area, therefore scientists are
expected to use a combination of rhetorical strategies such as logos, ethos and pathos toeffectively convey their message.
The typical features of the language of information technology (IT) professionals are accuracy,
conciseness, consistency, completeness, and clear organization. IT professionals like allscientists rely on evidence and reasoning when they make claims about their data. However,data may be interpreted in more ways than one, so it is important for IT professionals to“understand scientific rhetoric, the art of persuading a scientific audience that a claim is valid
and viable given the available evidence” (Reeves, 2005, p. 4). In the course English for IT,
students often enthusiastically engage in in-class debates and conversations about technical
topics, yet when delivering a formal presentation, their enthusiasm is often restrained in favourof serious and impersonal recitation of dry facts because the information is supposed to beprecise and accurate, and the students might also fear that too much enthusiasm casts doubt on
scientific objectivity. Therefore, they should be trained to give effective presentations, argue
rationally, and advance not only discipline-specific but also English language knowledge via
such argumentation.
In IT, if a speaker can persuade a listener to do or at least listen to what they are saying, they
can influence their decisions, judgments, and selection. Not only must IT professionals selectwords, sentence styles and formats that belong to their scientific discourse, but they must also
understand scientific rhetoric or the art of persuading a potential audience that may range fromexperts in their field, who might be sceptical about their findings, to wider audiences, especially
if their topic is controversial or interesting to the general public. Thompson (1998) explainsthat “developing persuasive language powers is one technique which can make you a powerful123

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

communicator” (p. 39). Similarly, Reeves (2005) confirms that “a good scientist is not only agood technician, a good experimenter, but also a good communicator” (p. 96).
The arguments mentioned above reveal that rhetoric is central to science, and not only scientists
but also students of different scientific disciplines should be trained to improve their rhetoricalcommunication. For this reason, this study aims to analyse how students of English for IT
employ rhetorical strategies in their presentations related to their field of study and how they
incorporate individual components of the Aristotelian (2010) triad (logos, ethos and pathos) intheir presentations to appeal to their listeners.
Literature Review
Little research has been done in the field of the persuasive language of ESP students. Most
empirical studies deal with the written form of persuasive language. Aziz and Ahmad (2017)
tried to identify the distinctive features of persuasive essays adopted by Malaysian students ofEnglish. Using the Toulmin model (Karbach, 1987), they discovered that while the students
applied the basic persuasive components such as claiming, giving evidence and justifying, theiressays lacked more complex persuasive components, such as qualifying, rebutting and backing.
Ho and Li’s (2018) analysis of 181 argumentative essays of the students at the University ofHong Kong showed that some students had problems using metadiscourse in constructing
convincing arguments. A study by Khairuddin, Rahmat, Noor and Khairuddin (2021) revealed
that Malaysian university students of English failed to pay attention to their credibility as
writers when writing persuasive essays. Saputra, Jumariati and Febriyanti (2021) used aquestionnaire and an open-ended interview to identify the problems that students of Lambung
Mangkurat University faced while writing argumentative essays in English. The results
indicated that the students had problems with cognitive aspects (lack of knowledge of the key
features of an argumentative essay), linguistic aspects (content, grammar, organization,
vocabulary, claim, and evidence), and psychological aspects (fear of making mistakes, lack ofself-esteem, and low motivation) that affected their writing.
Very few empirical studies have dealt with the spoken form of persuasive language used byuniversity students. Most of the studies focus on an analysis of rhetorical moves andmetadiscourse of an academic genre of three-minute thesis (3MT) presentations by graduate
students from different disciplines. A study by Hu and Liu (2018) examined the rhetoricalstructure of 3MT presentations to discuss disciplinary distinctions between hard and soft
sciences, and pure and applied sciences. They analysed a corpus of 142 thesis presentations by
PhD students of biological sciences, mechanical engineering, education and history at 70
universities across the world and identified eight distinct rhetorical moves, including obligatory
moves, such as Orientation, Rationale, Purpose, Methods, Implication, and Termination, andtwo optional ones, Framework and Results. Their analysis revealed statistically significant
associations between disciplinary affiliation and the likelihood to employ three moves (i.e.,
Framework, Methods, and Results). Specifically, even though the hard-discipline students
were much less likely to deploy a Framework move than the soft-discipline students, they weremuch more likely to employ a Methods move. Furthermore, the pure-discipline students weremore often observed to deploy a Results move than their applied-discipline counterparts.
Hyland and Zou (2021) analysed 140 3MT presentations in the worldwide competition of PhD
students of the physical and social sciences. Drawing on Hyland’s (2005a) stance model, theyattempted to analyse hedges, boosters, attitude markers and self-mention that students used toproject themselves into their texts to communicate their integrity, credibility, involvement and124

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

relationship to their subject matter and audiences. Their findings showed that while hardscience students took a stance by casting doubt or asserting certainty in the reliability of theinformation, social science students claimed an authorial self through a more visible personalpresence and explicit affective commentary. Similarly, Qiu and Jiang (2021) used Hyland’s(2005b) stance and engagement framework to examine how the popularisation of scientificknowledge had influenced the ways 80 presenters from six disciplines interact with theiraudiences. The results showed that stance markers were more often used than engagement
markers, while explicit mentions of self and listeners were the most common features.
Additionally, presenters in the hard sciences, compared to those in soft-knowledge fields, mademore use of the interactional features, but rhetorical questions were more frequently used in
the soft-knowledge fields.
Considering the lack of studies dealing with undergraduate ESP students’ spoken form of
persuasive language, this study aims to contribute to the current state of knowledge and identify
the characteristic rhetorical strategies used by students of the bachelor’s study programme“Information Technology” at Brno University of Technology. The following researchquestions were defined:
1. How did English for IT students employ rhetorical concepts of logos, ethos and pathos
to argue and support their claims in their presentations?
2. What were the most common rhetorical strategies English for IT students used topersuade their audience?
MethodThe present research study was based on the analysis of in-class presentations in the course“English for IT” taught at the Department of Foreign Languages at Brno University ofTechnology. According to the syllabus of the course, students are required to deliver in-classpersuasive presentations on a product or service related to their field of study. This approachhelps support active and strategic learning leading to the improvement of students’ speaking
skills involving the art of rhetoric. The presented products or services could be real or fictional
and the areas from which they could be chosen include desktop computers, laptop computers,
mainframes, components of the motherboard, input devices, output devices, storage devices,
system software, application software, computer networks, networking hardware, Internet
access and Internet safety. In the participants’ presentation, students were required to include
specific points unique to the target group of customers and a description of the product orservice including the advantages of buying and using it. They were supposed to support theirspeech with visual resources or, if possible, with the help of a physical demonstration. The
length of a presentation ranged from 5 to 7 minutes.
A total of 75 students, 35 Czechs, 35 Slovaks and 5 Russians in the first year of a bachelor’s
study programme at the Faculty of Information Technology at Brno University of Technology,
participated in the research. The students’ English language level was B2 according to the
Common European Framework of Reference for Languages (CEFR) and the Global Engineers
Language Skills (GELS) Framework. The GELS Framework (for more details, see Rinder,
Geslin & Tual, 2016) states that students with B2 language level can describe and give effective
instructions about specific processes and methods within their field of engineering, and they
can interpret data spontaneously and share their understanding precisely and concisely whengiving pre-learnt speeches in the English language. Even though the GELS Framework
includes an ability to convince both non-expert and expert audiences in the description of the125

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

C1 level, the students of the course “English for IT” are instructed on how to deliver persuasive
presentations. Besides the unit dealing with features of persuasive language in the coursebook
English for Information Technology (Ellederová, 2022), students watch illustrative videos andanalyse persuasive strategies used by speakers from the IT sector, including Steve Jobs, Elon
Musk, Sebastian Linus (a Canadian YouTuber best known for creating and hosting YouTube
channels that cover technology, especially Linus Tech Tips) and Christina “CK” Kerley (apowerhouse speaker and strategist who helps modernize Fortune 500s brands, business models,
and workforces for the digital age). Students also develop different rhetorical strategies in inclass argumentative debates on controversial topics from the field of IT and are accustomed tobeing recorded in classes for educational purposes. Besides giving presentations, they often
participate in role-plays and in-class debates where their self-assessment and feedback on theirfellow students’ performance are required after watching the recorded videos.
For the study, the presentations were video recorded in the classroom during the summer
semester of 2022. All students gave written consent that the recordings could be used for the
purposes of the research. Even though, they could decline participation in the research, allstudents agreed to participate and learn about the research outcome. Transcripts of allpresentations were uploaded and analysed in the corpus manager and text analysis software
Sketch Engine (Kilgarriff, Rychly, Smrz & Tugwell, 2004). The whole corpus of IT students’presentations included 75 transcribed presentations, 57,814 tokens comprising 50,294 words,
and the researcher as a transcriber identified some 3,232 sentences.
Two methodological approaches were used to identify and analyse rhetorical strategies anddevices: a corpus analysis and a manual analysis (e.g. Ellis & Barkhuizen, 2005; Friginal, Lee,
Polat & Roberson, 2017). The corpus analysis was mainly used for the identification of figures,
attitude markers, boosters, engagement markers, self-mention, linking devices, question tags,
imperatives, exclamations, alliteration and some types of hyperbole. The manual analysis wasnecessary to identify humour, anecdotes, metaphors, rhetorical questions, flattery and tricolons.
A similar research design was used by Dontcheva-Navratilova, Adam, Povolná and Vogel(2020) who recommend processing the text in the corpus manually for “fine-grained
contextualised analysis” (p. 13).
Results
Oral presentations where students tried to present a particular product or service to potential
listeners from an IT sector provided some interesting variations on the Aristotelian triad
because, although the students’ crucial responsibility was logos (i.e. to report facts, features,and functions of the product or service), pathos determined by emotional impact and ethos
including the speakers’ credibility and knowledge of the social and psychologicalcharacteristics of their audience as the specific discourse community played an important role
as well. The following sections focus on the analysis of rhetorical strategies to appeal to logic,
values or trust, and emotions.
Logical Appeal
The logical appeal can be very powerful when applied correctly by IT students, allowing themto convince their audience through logic and evidence rather than authority or emotion. Table
1 lists the rhetorical strategies students employed to create a logical appeal.

126

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Table 1
Rhetorical Strategies for Creating a Logical Appeal in IT Students’ Presentations
Logical appeal
Listing and adding
Contrasting
Figures and statistics
Conditioning
Reasoning
Exemplifying
Making a new start
Reinforcing
Changing the subject
Summarizing and generalizing
Total

Number
2013
322
235
227
204
90
24
16
14
5
3150

%
63.90
10.22
7.46
7.21
6.48
2.86
0.76
0.51
0.44
0.16
100.00Technical details such as specifications, measurements and performance numbers helped
students provide an objective assessment of their product to demonstrate its superiority overcompetitors. Students used facts, figures and statistics (Example 1) to explain the benefits ofthe presented product. They also discussed product characteristics and processes (Example 2)in detail to help the audience understand how it works, what features are available and why
they should choose it.
(1) During last year over 10 billion more attacks were recorded worldwide and over 30
million devices were infected with malware, and these numbers are expected to groweven bigger in the future.
(2) Sadblock uses keyword blocking and dynamic filtering. Dynamic filtering analyses thecontent and looks for specific content to identify. If it evaluates it’s negative in any kind,the content on that page will be automatically blocked. This is done by searching
through the text and format of the page while looking at this text…
Since logos is an appeal to rationality, referring to the clarity and logical integrity of theargument, it seems more natural for IT students than the other two appeals, pathos and ethos.
However, the logical appeal is only achieved if the audience is able to follow the speaker’s
logos, so students tried to process and elaborate their arguments by listing and adding,signposting, reasoning, conditioning, exemplifying, reinforcing, contrasting and summarising
to make their speech persuasive.
As Table 1 indicates, the most frequent strategy for logical appeal was listing and adding.
Students used the linking devices and, first, second, third, also, then, next, too, as well as, last
but not least, both… and…, finally and in addition. Example 3 shows how these linking devices
helped students connect ideas, further develop them, and create a logical flow to theirpresentation.
(3) And last but not least, we have a fully adjustable stand allowing you all sort of all sortsof pivoting swivelling tilting to adjust the monitor to the position you want making thisnot only comfortable but also convenient.

127

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Using well and now to signal something new and expressions by the way, now that I showed
you, let us look at to change the subject (Example 4) helped students guide their audiencethrough the presentation and compel them to keep listening.
(4) Now that I showed you the basics of how the Snackatron 3000 works, let’s all look
together at all the marvellous foods that it can make for us…
Contrasting was the second most frequent strategy used to create a logical appeal. Students
used but, while, however, although, even though and on the other hand to emphasize thedifferences between products, show that one idea is stronger than another or point out different
sides of their arguments (Example 5).
(5) So even though we have to consider configuration which you selected, when it comes todesign, we try to make it as portable as possible.
Another rhetorical strategy appealing to logic was conditioning. Conditional clauses are often
used in persuasive discourse since they can provide evidence to back up a speaker’s or writer’sargument by describing circumstances, expressing dependencies, or conveying demands withconsequences (cf. Fahnestock, 2011; Carther-Thomas & Rowley-Jolivet, 2017; DontchevaNavratilova et al., 2020). Using conditional clauses allowed students to express facts (Example6), make predictions based on their observations and experience and draw conclusions fromdata (Example 7). These strategies helped them form a logical argument that could be shared
among their audience for evaluation, criticism, and further refinement.
(6) Well, as I have described earlier, it has the tools for teamwork, but given the fact thatpart of the Reflux package is the Reflux SR or the standalone renderer, a shared renderfarm can be also implemented.
(7) If we look at the price, MacBook is more than twice more expensive than Acer.
Reasoning helped students build an effective case for their point of view by using evidence,
facts, examples, and logic to support their claims. Using linking devices such as because, since,
therefore, so, that is why, the reason why and due to helped students support their claims aswell as anticipate potential objections from the audience, and consequently provide
counterarguments or rebuttals to those points (Example 8). By reasoning students made theaudience concentrate on the statements and accept them as true (cf. Young, 2017), thus giving
them confidence in what they were being told and making them more likely to agree with the
speakers’ viewpoints.
(8) CCleaner ratings are another reason why I think you should be interested in using thissoftware because of its advanced features yet very simple user interface.
Exemplifying allowed students to back up what they were saying with examples to contributeto the logos of their arguments. Students often used expressions for example, for instance, like,such as and namely to provide specific and vivid examples for the purpose of adding more
information to clearly explain and illustrate features, functions and advantages of the presented
product (Example 9).
(9) Some other useful utilities included in CCleaner are, for example, disk analyzer browser
plugin manager or software updater.

128

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

A similar purpose was achieved through linking devices besides, apart from, anyway, in fact
and what’s more that students used for reinforcing, as illustrated in Example 10.
(10) What’s more, it’s all wrapped in minimalistic beautiful and easy-to-use interface.
The linking devices for summarizing and generalizing to conclude (Example 11) and to sum
up were used less frequently than the other linking devices. This was probably because of thecharacter of the presentation where the main aim was to appeal to the listeners’ emotions andpersuade them to buy the particular product, so most presentations concluded with powerfulquestions (e.g. What are you waiting for?), conditional imperative clauses (e.g. And if you haveany questions feel free to ask.) and imperatives (e.g. Then join us and achieve things you’ve
always dreamed of.).
(11) And to conclude this presentation, I’m going to shed some light on a couple of the mostfrequently asked questions.
Ethical Appeal
Ethos is an ethical appeal related to the speaker’s credibility and competence that involves theirstance and tone taken towards the topic and its context (Cockcroft & Cockcroft, 1992). The
statistical outline of different rhetorical strategies students used to create an appeal to ethos ispresented in Table 2. Students mediated ethical appeal by different rhetorical strategies, suchas using boosters, self-mention, expressing corporal identity, attitude markers and referring toexpert opinion.
Table 2Rhetorical Strategies for Creating an Ethical Appeal in IT Students’ Presentations
Ethical appeal
Expressing corporal identity: we and other expressions
Attitude markers
Boosters adding a sense of credibility and competence
Self-mention with boosters: I believe/think/know/am sure/convinced
Engagement markers
Expressing corporal identity: we believe/think/know/are sure
Referring to experts
Total

Number
490
210
182
86
49
25
8
1050

%
46.67
20.00
17.33
8.19
4.67
2.38
0.76
100.00As Table 2 shows, the most common strategy for creating an ethical appeal was expressing
corporal identity (i.e. when a student spoke as a representative of or on behalf of a company).
As Examples 12 and 13 indicate, by using the pronoun we and our, students conveyed theimage of a company as a team or a group with a clear identity that shares responsibility for thepresented product (cf. Bramley 2001).
(12) However, we guarantee stability and warranty for free sensors on the same PC.
(13) Our motto is one system for all.
Example 14 illustrates how expressing corporal identity can also engender solidarity withpotential customers by addressing the audience using the second-person pronoun andidentifying the product with the company’s mission.

129

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

(14) So, you really need a protection from that, and we have the perfect solution for you.
The second most frequent rhetorical strategy for creating an ethical appeal was the use of
attitude markers. Students’ presentations included adjectives (e.g. important, expected,
significant, necessary, crucial, relevant, clear, required), adverbs (e.g. personally, honestly,essentially, obviously, even, indeed) and expressions (e.g. we (all) know, in my opinion, in mypoint of view) to express judgements of necessity or importance of the presented product basedon its technical specifications and facts. Examples 15 and 16 show how students attempted toenhance their credibility by adopting a subjective stance and sharing personal judgements with
their audience. Besides, the inclusive we (all) know in Example 16 implies respect and openmindedness toward the audience and acts as a positive politeness device because it reflects
solidarity and links the speaker and the audience as members of the same discourse communityof IT students (cf. Hyland, 2005a; Fahnestock, 2011; Dontcheva-Navratilova et al., 2020).
(15) I personally don’t like to pay for software which I don’t know.
(16) We all know that optical cables are the best solution…
Boosters adding a sense of credibility and competence, such as evidential, deductive andresearch verbs know, show, prove, demonstrate and find, and expressions the fact that andimportance of, were used to express students’ confidence and certainty in what they say, andto indicate involvement with the topic of their presentation as well as solidarity with theiraudience (cf. Hyland, 2005a). By using evidence-based language (Example 17), students wereable to demonstrate their knowledge and understanding of the topic, as well as provide support
for any conclusions or recommendations they made. Furthermore, the boosters allowed
students to present themselves more professionally while still conveying their personal
thoughts and opinions on a given subject.
(17) Well, it has been proven by multiple studies that South VPN is faster, it’s more effective,
and it is easier to use for the average person.
Another frequent rhetorical strategy to build a personal ethos was self-mention. Students often
referred to themselves as an authority on a presented product using the expressions I, my andmyself (Example 18). Despite Hyland’s (2005a) observations that self-mention is rather rare inscience and technology discourse, IT students employed this strategy quite frequently not only
to demonstrate a confident and trustworthy image but also to give their audience the impressionthat they are personally involved and willing to share information (Example 19).
(18) I tried it myself about a year ago, and since then, I live a quiet and peaceful life.
(19) I am really excited because today I have a chance to introduce you to something I
believe you will find very useful.
A frequent combination of the pronouns I/we with the boosters believe, know, think, be(definitely) sure and be convinced, as demonstrated in Examples 19 and 20, indicates the
speaker’s overt acceptance of personal responsibility and their explicit attempt to build apersonal ethos of competence and authority in order to promote the confident and positive
image as a representative of a fictional company (cf. Hyland, 2005a; Xiaoqin, 2017).
(20) Well, we believe in a wireless future where all of your devices are connected…

130

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Since credibility is “most easily gained on the strength of company successes” (Hyland, 2005a, p.
78), students attempted to activate the ethical appeal by referring to experts, authorities or reviewersof the presented products or services to emphasize the trustworthiness of their assertions. In
Example 21, a student mentions a popular Canadian YouTuber and technology demonstrator,
Linus Gabriel Sebastian. Similarly, in the presentation on the headphones, a subsidiary of
Samsung Electronics that designs home and car audio equipment is referred to (Example 22).
(21) And all of those advantages make this not only, in my opinion, but also by Linus TechTips, the best gaming monitor out there right now.
(22) The Asus Golden Ear team worked with audio specialist Harman Kardon to create thelatest version of Asus Sonic Master audio technology, and the results are astonishing.
The engagement markers let’s, as you can see and you can see that/how for direct appeal to theaudience allowed students to acknowledge the presence of their audience, lead and manipulatethem according to their intentions, focus their attention (Example 44), guide them to intended
interpretations (Example 23) and anticipate their possible objections (cf. Hyland, 2005a,
2005b). Addressing the audience using you and inclusive let’s also contributed to thedevelopment of a relationship between the speaker and the audience, which also helped realize
an emotional appeal, as discussed below.
(23) As you can see, the growth in processing power is stagnating more and more every
single year.
Emotional Appeal
Pathos is an essential factor in scientific presentations because it allows the presenter to convey
more than just facts and make their arguments more compelling and memorable. By using
rhetorical strategies for creating an ethical appeal (Table 3), IT students attempted to establish
a more personal connection with their listeners, helping them not only better understand theimportance of the presented arguments but also make complex technical concepts moreaccessible and relatable for non-experts. This could help ensure that everyone understood what
was being discussed, making presentations much more effective overall.

131

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Table 3Rhetorical Strategies for Creating an Ethical Appeal in IT Students’ Presentations
Emotional appeal
Evaluative adjectives
Rhetorical questions
Interjections and sound words
Imperatives
Exclamations
Alliteration
Repetition
Hyperbole
Tricolon
Flattery
Question tags
Metaphors and personification
Humour and fun
Anecdotes
Total

Number
531
271
88
61
52
33
31
23
19
18
17
15
11
4
1174

%
45.23
23.08
7.50
5.20
4.43
2.81
2.64
2.00
1.62
1.53
1.45
1.28
0.94
0.34
100.00As Table 3 indicates, the most frequent strategy was the use of positive evaluative adjectives.
Students described the features and functions of the products as advanced, amazing,
astonishing, brand-new, excellent, fast, great, ground-breaking, incredible, innovative, new,revolutionary, sleek, smart, special, stunning, unbelievable and unique to express appreciation,
invoke a positive judgement and support their expert opinions. Examples 24 and 25
demonstrate how students attempted to emphasize the value of the presented items and ensurethat the audience would respond favourably to these positive assertions and would be eager tolearn more about how they could benefit from it. To make a stronger positive evaluation,
premodifiers were often added (Example 25).
(24) With the revolutionary laser printer Canon ImageRunner C3125i, all of your problems
disappear.
(25) It is highly customizable and comes with modern ground-breaking web addiction
algorithms that will make scanning for viruses much faster and astronomically more
efficient.
A rhetorical question, an interrogative form that allowed students to interact with their audience
more subtly and emotionally, was the second most frequent strategy to create an emotional
appeal. Rhetorical questions in Examples 26 and 27 not only put forward suggestions and ideas
but also require no answer other than the audience’s agreement with the proposition implied.
Their effects might vary, for example, to shake the confidence of the audience opposed to thepersuader’s view, reinforce an opinion already formed or forming, or simply to make theaudience act (cf. Cockcroft & Cockroft, 1992 Fahnestock, 2011; Young, 2017; DontchevaNavratilova et al., 2020).
(26) Are you tired of waiting for your documents to be printed?
(27) Who doesn’t want to have files secured and safe?
Another quite frequent category of rhetorical devices was interjections and sound words.
Interjections were used to convey surprise and amazement (Wow!, Oh!), excitement (Oh132

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

yeah!), delight (Hmm!) and approval (Yeah!). The other purposes of the interjections instudents’ presentations were to attract attention (Hey! Behold!) or ask for agreement (Huh!).
The sound word Boom! to create imagery while describing a process or activity (Example 28)also occurred several times in the presentations.
(28) The web page loads, you choose your current episode and press play. Boom. You’ve
got hacked.
When talking to their audience, students employed imperatives to urge their audience to act,
instruct them on what to do, prevent them from taking inappropriate action and direct theimagination of the listeners proactively towards the benefits of the product(Example 29). They often kept the imperatives brief to maximise their effectiveness, as
illustrated in Example (30).
(29) Imagine the possibilities that smart lenses can provide.
(30) Go and don’t delay.
A direct appeal to the audience was also accomplished by using a second-person pronoun(Example 31), which indicates “a subtle and clever way to guide the thinking of the audience”(Halmari, 2005, p. 126) that signals the interpersonal function referring to social reality(Halliday, 2004).
(31) Well, you and only you can access them.
Exclamations (Example 32) were another persuasive device used by students to emphasize thequality of the presented product and influence the emotions, attitudes, and behaviour of theaudience. Question tags (Example 33) performed similar functions.
(32) Isn’t it amazing?
(33) Let’s change that shall we?
Using hyperbole, students intended to make a statement salient by the excessive wording andextreme exaggeration to evoke strong feelings and make a powerful impression (Examples 34
and 35). Fahnestock (2011, p. 117) points out that hyperbole may be a very slippery device
since both “understatement and overstatement become tools for signalling ironic intention”,
which is illustrated in Example 35 where the student’s overstatement created a somewhat
humorous effect.
(34) It’s the best of the best monitors, so definitely worth it, in my opinion.
(35) Now, if you still don’t believe that this is the single greatest greatest thing thathumanity ever did, ever accomplished, I invite you to ask some questions.
As Table 3 demonstrates, another effective rhetorical strategy that occurred in students’presentations was flattery. This strategy evokes reciprocity, positive mood and liking (cf.
Burger, Soroka, Gonzago, Murphy & Somervell, 2001; Grant, Krieger, Nemirov, Fabrigar &Norris, 2022). As Example 36 indicates, students complimented the audience on their expertise,
intelligence and good taste to appeal to their vanity, make them feel good and encourage themto buy the presented product.

133

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

(36) Someone who knows the industry like you can see a good bargain when it walks onto
their doorstep.
A tricolon is a persuasive device for organizing and presenting phrases, clauses, or sentencesin groups of three (Jasinski, 2001). As Example 37 illustrates, tricolons helped students
significantly strengthen their point of view and emphasize the benefits of the product in amemorable way.
(37) What’s more, it’s all wrapped in minimalistic, beautiful and easy-to-use interface.
Similarly, alliteration (Examples 38 and 39) functioned as another attention-grabbing andmemorable rhetorical device.
(38) This solid-state drive costs 99 US dollars and is the best bang for the buck.
(39) You can enjoy crystal clear calls with 2 outer mics that pick up your voice and preserve
it against background noises.
Repetition denotes a degree in a persuasive argument (Cockcroft & Cockroft, 1992), so it
helped students create a greater agreement with the message. In Example 40, repetition createsa sense of rhythm in the language used as well as emphasis by reinforcing what has alreadybeen mentioned, thus making it more memorable for the audience.
(40) And the more engines will explore this technology, the more games will use the powersof Ray tracing, thus resulting in more immersive experience.
Personification and metaphors helped students paint a very clear picture of the product they
were trying to promote. Examples 41 and 42 illustrate that using metaphors allowed students
to attract their audience’s attention and see the presented products in new ways by pointing toan unexpected and surprising resemblance or relationship between things (cf. Mulder, 1996;
Thompson, 1998; Sopory & Dillard, 2002).
(41) But look at this little boy. It’s about the same capacity and is actually quite faster thanthe big one.
(42) ZenBook Pro Duo is a real powerhouse when it comes to performance.
As listed in Table 3, students also included humour, fun and anecdotes in their persuasive
presentations. Humour and fun link the speaker and the audience since they signal sharedexperience (Cockcroft & Cockroft, 1992; Reeves, 2005; Adam, 2017; Dontcheva-Navratilova
et al., 2020) and similar underlying values (Meyer, 1997). Humour transforms the emotional
state of the audience, implies “the power of intelligence, observation and understanding,” andcreates real communication because the “audience actively responds to the speaker throughlaughter” (Thompson, 1998, pp. 55–56). Example 43 illustrate how encouraging the audienceto laugh together allowed students to create a sense of community, shared interests andexperiences, thus breaking down barriers between them and their audience.
(43) How are you supposed to have a good conversation with somebody if they sound likethey are underwater, and they look like a pixelated character from a retro video game?
Anecdotes (Example 44) helped students to provide an example of how the product could solve
their potential problems in the real world and establish a rapport with the audience by134

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

identifying with the speaker and understanding their character. They also might help students
relax in the difficult introductory stage of the presentation.
(44) I’ll start with a quick story that’s happened to me. Imagine it’s Friday evening. You areplaying Counter Strike Global Offensive with your friends, and suddenly this happens[plays a video]. If you see yourself in this video, then, my friend, admit it, it’s time to buy
a new mouse, for example, the M801 from Redragon. I personally have this mouse, andit has saved me from a lot of bridges.
Discussion
The research results revealed that IT students employed a wide range of rhetorical strategies
and devices of the Aristotelian triad in their in-class presentations. They appealed to logic in
their speeches by presenting facts, figures and data that supported their points. They also used
logical reasoning and exemplification of successful implementations to explain and prove why
their ideas are valid and how they could be beneficial. Furthermore, to make their arguments
more effective, a variety of linking devices for listing, adding, changing the subject,contrasting, reinforcing and summarizing were included. Referring to the expertise andexperience of respected IT professionals, expressing corporal identity and using attitude
markers and boosters allowed students to add a sense of credibility and competence to theirspeeches. Regarding pathos, students tried to use emotionally charged language full of positive
evaluative adjectives, interjections and sound words, exclamations, alliteration and hyperbole.
To make complex IT concepts more accessible and easier to understand for their audience,
students used personification and metaphors. They also focused on connecting with theiraudience through rhetorical questions, imperatives, repetition, flattery and anecdotes thatevoked emotion. Additionally, to make their presentations more entertaining and allow themto relate to their audience on a personal level, students used humour, which also had thepotential to reduce stress levels among them and their audience.
The analysis of IT students’ language in their persuasive speeches indicates that one of thebiggest challenges for ESP students seems to be understanding the subtle differences between
words and phrases that can change meanings significantly. This can make it difficult toeffectively communicate ideas, particularly when appealing to logic, values or trust, andemotions. Having a limited vocabulary might be another challenge faced by some ESP
students, which makes it hard for them to express themselves clearly when trying to appeal
using logic or emotion since they do not always have the right words at their disposal,
especially if their native tongue does not have equivalents for certain concepts expressed only
through English terms and phrases (e.g. idioms). Nevertheless, most IT students did not haveany problems with vocabulary and specialized terminology when giving their presentations,
not only because their speeches were pre-learnt but also because they can gradually acquire
specialized terminology in the course “English for IT”. Finally, struggling with grammar
appears to be a common issue among some ESP students who try to master all the rules
associated with constructing sentences correctly to effectively convey thoughts and feelings.
This might be challenging especially when trying to appeal to someone’s emotional side sincepoor grammar will detract from their message instead of enhancing it, as some illustrative
examples in the Results section showed. Grammar mistakes in IT students’ persuasive
presentations were, however, less frequent than when they had to respond spontaneously during
in-class debates and discussions.

135

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

IT students must understand and be able to use formal, grammatically correct language andinformal varieties of the language if their presentation is going to succeed. However, English
as a lingua franca (ELF) settings must be considered as well. After they graduate from Brno
University of Technology, IT students will work in multinational IT companies, such as IBM,Y-Soft, Vodafone, Red Hat, Avast Software and Zebra Technologies, where they willcommunicate with a large number of non-native English speakers rather than native English
speakers and be exposed to different varieties of English. Non-native speakers will likely learnnon-standard forms of English from each other, and they, as Björkman (2013) points out, “aimfor functionality before any other factor such as conforming to what may appear as the norm,
accuracy or language complexity” (p. 162). Communicative functions and fluency seem to be
more important than accuracy for people who work in the IT sector because their goal is toemploy pragmatic strategies to assure their language output is comprehensible andcommunication effective (cf. Mauranen, 2003, 2010; Smit, 2010; Björkman, 2013). According
to Mauranen (2003, p. 7), “to hold up a native speaker model as the target for international
users of English is counterproductive because it sets up a standard that by definition isunachievable,” therefore a more effective solution might be to exploit ESP students’ strengths
in acquiring and focusing on those aspects of the language that are most useful incommunicating with other ELF speakers, for example, rhetorical strategies and devices.
One of the limitations of the study is missing comparison of English for IT students’ use ofrhetorical strategies with the rhetorical strategies used by their native English counterparts
since it is rather complicated to find corpora containing spoken language in the form of
persuasive presentations by the similar group of native English speakers studying IT. Anotherlimitation is that students’ presentations were recorded gradually during the whole semester(three presentations in one class), so students who had their presentations later could improvetheir rhetorical strategies after listening to their fellow students. However, due to theorganizational constraints of the academic year, it would be impossible to record presentations
by such a large sample of students at the same time.
Recommendations
ESP students should learn how to use persuasive language by studying rhetorical devices todevelop their logical arguments and evidence-based claims. They should review examples ofsuccessful rhetorical appeals in other speeches to identify effective strategies used byexperienced speakers from their field of study and practice writing persuasive essays thatincorporate strong and well-supported points. ESP teachers should design learning materials
with tasks and activities for students focused on expressing different communicative functions(e.g. reasoning, suggesting, contrasting, agreeing and denying) and using linguistic means (e.g.
metaphor, hyperbole, boosters, hedges, engagement and attitudinal markers) to appeal to thepotential listeners and teach their students how to demonstrate their expertise and experiencein the subject matter by citing relevant sources and data.
Future research in ESP students’ persuasive language could address four issues. First, rhetoricalstrategies used in persuasive presentations by ESP students from different technical disciplines
should be analysed and compared to provide insight into how students construct and present
arguments that are tailored to their specific discipline. Additionally, understanding how thesestrategies are employed can help teachers better prepare their courses and aid in developing
rhetorical skills necessary for success within the student’s chosen field.

136

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Second, the results of this analysis might be compared with rhetorical strategies employed inpersuasive presentations by native speakers to identify areas where a non-native speaker’s
speech would benefit from improvement. By analyzing the patterns of language used by native
speakers, non-native speakers could learn how to deliver effective persuasive messages.
Next, listeners’ perception is another crucial factor determining the rhetorical effect, which canbe achieved through the assessment of ESP students’ presentations by their audience, including
fellow students, teachers or even potential employers. The research findings might help
determine the skills required for successful persuasion among ESP students. Besides, theopinions of the audience might allow presenters to understand how their presentations areinterpreted by different people and thus better prepare their future speeches accordingly.
Finally, ESP coursebooks rarely include sections focused on rhetoric. Therefore, a systematic
analysis of students’ persuasive language might help ESP teachers identify both frequent andrare rhetorical strategies and consequently adopt teaching methods and design supplementary
learning materials to help students develop and improve their art of rhetoric in science andtechnology.
Conclusion
This study examined and discussed the concept of rhetorical strategies in a genre of IT students’
in-class presentations, which hitherto has not attracted much attention from researchers.
Persuasive presentations on a product from the IT sector are a specific genre because theyrequire a deep understanding of the product, its features, functions and benefits, and how it fits
into the larger IT ecosystem. The presenter needs to be able to explain complex concepts in
simple terms while also providing persuasive arguments, which requires the use of a wide rangeof rhetorical strategies and devices to convey the presenter’s credibility and competence,
appeal to their audience’s sense of reason, and evoke a positive emotional response in theiraudience. Moreover, this type of presentation needs to be tailored to the target audience, whichmeans that the presenter must understand their needs and how they will benefit from using the
product.
The research on rhetorical strategies revealed that IT students maintained a balance of logical,
ethical and emotional appeals. They successfully employed technical specifications, facts,
figures, statistics and logical connectors to provide logical reasoning and well-structured
arguments. Besides using facts, figures and statistics, the most frequent strategies were listing,contrasting, conditioning and reasoning. Expressing corporal identity, self-mention, attitude
markers and boosters were the most common strategies that students used for enhancing
credibility and gaining the trust of their audience. Rhetorical strategies and devices helped IT
students structure their presentations so that they were logical, organized, and easy for theaudience to understand. They also allowed speakers to emphasize key points, create persuasive
arguments, and appeal to the emotions of their listeners. Rhetoric also assisted with conveying
a sense of professionalism by providing language that was appropriate for the given situationand creating an engaging environment where students felt comfortable interacting with eachother.
ESP students need to be able to use persuasive language and argumentation to effectively
communicate their ideas and points of view, so it is important to systematically develop theirrhetorical skills. To do this, they should practice their persuasive speaking by finding a topic
related to their field of study, formulating arguments based on evidence, and then persuasively

137

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

presenting the arguments. ESP teachers should design activities that focus on effective
rhetorical strategies such as in-class debating or public speaking which will help hone students’persuasive language skills.
Acknowledgement
The author would like to thank the students of the Faculty of Information Technology at Brno
University of Technology who agreed to participate in her research.

138

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

References
Adam, M. (2017). Persuasion in religious discourse: Enhancing credibility in sermon titles
and openings. Discourse and Interaction, 10(2), 5–25.
http://dx.doi.org/10.5817/DI2017-2-5
Aristotle. (2010). Rhetoric. (Rhys Roberts, W., Ed. & Ross, W. D., Trans.). New York:
Cosimo, Inc.
Aziz, F. I. B. A., & Ahmad, U. K. (2017). Persuasive writing: How students argue. Sains
Humanika, 9(4–2), 19–32. https://doi.org/10.11113/sh.v9n4-2.1356
Björkman, B. (2013). English as an academic lingua franca. An investigation of form andcommunicative effectiveness. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.
https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110279542
Bramley, N. R. (2001). Pronouns of politics: the use of pronouns in the construction of ‘self’and ‘other’ in political interviews [Doctoral dissertation, Australian National
University]. Australian National University Repository. https://openresearchrepository.anu.edu.au
Burger, J. M., Soroka, S., Gonzago, K., Murphy, E., & Somervell, E. (2001). The effect offleeting attraction on compliance to requests. Personality and Social Psychology
Bulletin, 27(12), 1578–1586. https://doi.org/10.1177/01461672012712002
Carther-Thomas, S., & Rowley-Jolivet, E. (2017). Maintaining a dominant voice: a syntactic
analysis of the way power is wielded in medical editorials. In M. A. Orts, R. Breeze &M. Gotti (Eds.) Power, persuasion and manipulation in specialised genres (pp. 71–
99). Bern: Peter Lang. https://doi.org/10.3726/b11481
Cockcroft, R., & Cockcroft, S. M. (1992). Persuading people. An introduction to rhetoric.
London: Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-22254-4
Dontcheva-Navratilova, O., Adam, M., Povolná, R., & Vogel, R. (2020). Persuasion in
specialised discourses. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan.
https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-58163-3
Ellederová, E. (2022). English for information technology. Brno: VUTIUM.
Ellederová, E. (2022). English for information technology. Brno: VUTIUM.
Ellis, R., & Barkhuizen, G. (2005). Analysing learner language. Oxford: Oxford University
Press.
Fahnestock, J. (1986). Accommodating science: The rhetorical life of scientific facts. Written
Communication 3(3), 275–296. https://doi.org/10.1177/0741088398015003006
Fahnestock, J. (2011). Rhetorical style: The uses of language in persuasion. Oxford: Oxford
University Press. https://doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199764129.001.0001
Friginal, E., Lee, J. J., Polat, B., & Roberson, A. (2017). Exploring spoken English learner
language using corpora. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan.
https:// doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-59900-7
Frye, N., & Damrosch, D. (2001). Anatomy of criticism: Four essays. Princeton: Princeton
University Press. https://doi.org/10.1515/9780691204253

139

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Grant, N. K., Krieger, L. R., Nemirov, H., Fabrigar, L. R., & Norris, M. E. (2022). I’ll scratch
your back if you give me a compliment: Exploring psychological mechanisms
underlying compliments’ effects on compliance. British Journal of Social Psychology,
61. 37–54. https://doi.org/10.1111/bjso.12469
Gross, A. G. (2006). Starring the text. The place of rhetoric in science studies. Edwardsville:
Southern Illinois University Press.
Halmari, H. (2005). In search of “successful” political persuasion. A comparison of the styles
of Bill Clinton and Ronald Reagan. In H. Halmari & T. Virtanen (Eds.), Persuasion
across genres. A linguistic approach (pp. 105–134). Amsterdam: John Benjamins
Publishing Company. https://doi.org/10.1075/pbns.130.08hal
Halliday, M. A. K. (2004). The language of science. London: Continuum.
Ho, V., & Li, C. (2018). The use of metadiscourse and persuasion: An analysis of first year
university students’ timed argumentative essays. Journal of English for Academic
Purposes, 33, 53–38. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jeap.2018.02.001
Hu, G., & Liu, Y. (2018). Three minute thesis presentations as an academic genre: A crossdisciplinary study of genre moves. Journal of English for Academic Purposes, 35, 16–
30. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jeap.2018.06.004
Hyland, K. (2005a). Metadiscourse. Exploring interaction in writing. New York: Continuum.
Hyland, K. (2005b). Stance and engagement: A model of interaction in academic discourse.
Discourse Studies, 7(2), 173–192. https://doi.org/10.1177/14614456050503
Hyland, K., & Zou, H. (2021). “I believe the findings are fascinating”: Stance in three minutetheses. Journal of English for Academic Purposes, 50, 1–13.
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jeap.2021.100973
Jasinski, J. (2001). Sourcebook on rhetoric. Key concepts in contemporary rhetorical studies.
London: SAGE. https://dx.doi.org/10.4135/9781452233222
Karbach, J. (1987). Using Toulmin’s model of argumentation. Journal of Teaching Writing,
6(1), 81–92.
Khairuddin, Z., Rahmat, N. H., Noor, M. M., & Khairuddin, Z. (2021). The use of rhetoricalstrategies in argumentative essays. Pertanika Journal of Social Science andHumanities, 29(3), 263–285. https://doi.org/10.47836/pjssh.29.S3.14
Kilgarriff, A., Rychly, P., Smrz, P., & Tugwell, D. (2004). The Sketch Engine. Brighton:
University of Brighton.
Latour, B. (1988). Science in Action: How to follow scientists and engineers through society.
Cambridge: Harvard University Press.
Mauranen, A. (2003). The corpus of English as lingua franca in academic settings. TESOL
Quarterly, 37(3), 516–527. https://doi.org/10.2307/3588402
Mauranen, A. (2010). Features of English as a lingua franca in academia. Helsinki English
Studies, 6, 6–28.
Meyer, J. C. (1997). Humor in member narratives: Uniting and diving at work. Western
Journal of Communication, 61, 188–208. ttps://doi.org/10.1080/10570319709374571
Mulder, M. N. (1996). Perception of anthropomorphistic expressions in software manuals.
Journal of Technical Writing and Communication, 26(4), 489–506.
https://doi.org/10.2190/H8R6-62PM-N5XU-XXGR

140

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Qiu, X., & Jiang, F. (2021). Stance and engagement in 3MT presentations: How students
communicate disciplinary knowledge to a wide audience. Journal of English for
Academic Purposes, 21, 1–12. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jeap.2021.100976
Reeves, C. (2005). The language of science. London: Routledge.
https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203597125
Rinder, J., Geslin, T. S., & Tual, D. (2016). A framework for language and communication in
the CDIO syllabus. In J. Rinder (Ed.), Proceedings of the 12th International CDIO
Conference (pp. 17–32). Turku: Turku University of Applied Sciences.
Rude, C. D. (1992). The rhetoric of scientific inquiry. IEEE Transactions on Professional
Communication, 35(2), 88–90.
Saputra, A. B. B., Jumariati, & Febriyanti, E. R. (2021). EFL students’ problems in writingargumentative essays. Proceedings of the 2d International Conference on Education,
Language, Literature, and Arts, 587, 8–12.
https://doi.org/10.2991/assehr.k.211021.002
Selzer, J. (1993). Understanding scientific prose. Madison: University of Wisconsin.
Smit, U. (2010). English as a lingua franca in higher education. A longitudinal study ofclassroom discourse. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.
https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110215519
Sopory, P., & Dillard, J. P. (2002). Figurative language and persuasion. In J. P. Dillard & M.
Pfau (Eds.), Persuasive handbook: Developments in theory and practice (pp. 407–
426). London: SAGE. https://dx.doi.org/10.4135/9781412976046
Thompson, P. (1998). Persuading Aristotle. The timeless art of persuasion in business,
negotiation and the media. St Leonards: Allen & Unwin.
Xiaoqin, L. (2017). Exploring the rhetorical use of interactional metadiscourse: A comparisonof letters to shareholders of American and Chinese financial companies. English
Language Teaching, 10(7), 232–241. http://doi.org/10.5539/elt.v10n7p232
Young, S. C. (2017). Brilliant persuasion. Harlow: Pearson Education Limited.
Corresponding author: Eva Ellederová
Email: ellederova@vut.cz

141

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

142

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Transforming Multilingual Students’ Learning Experience Through theUse of Lego Serious Play
Eleni Meletiadou
London Metropolitan University, United Kingdom

143

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Abstract
To prepare their students for the increasingly demanding workplace of the 21st century,
business schools resort to using experiential learning techniques to make explicit connections
between knowledge and experiences students already have, encouraging them to make theirown interpretations. In this case study, 50 multilingual students participated in a Lego Serious
Play (LSP) intervention for one academic semester. Due to the continuous rise of the numbersof international students in management schools in the UK in the post-COVID-19 era,
researchers and lecturers indicate that additional support is often deemed necessary to promotesocial justice for multilingual and multicultural students and support their well-being. Thesestudents used LSP to make better sense of the assessment criteria and the theories they had to
use to respond to the instructions and prepare a group paper and a group oral presentation interms of a module on intercultural management. Findings revealed that these English as a
Second Language (ESL) students were inspired by the use of LSP as it allowed them to reflect
on the theories and apply them in creative ways fostering collaboration and creative problemsolving. Students initially felt uneasy to engage in this new approach but then enhanced theirperformance in their group oral presentations by 35% as they were able to improve their second
language competence and intercultural awareness. The article concludes by discussing
implications for using LSP with multilingual ESL students to help them overcome linguistic
and cultural barriers, offering suggestions for the effective use of game-based techniques inHigher Education.
Keywords: Lego ESL writing, linguistic and intercultural barriers, multilingual andmulticultural students, post-COVID-19 well-being, presentations skills, Serious Play144

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

LEGO® Serious Play™ (LSP) is well established as a management technique, as it has been
employed widely in various business contexts such as banking and project management(Gkogkidis & Dacre, 2021). However, although the foundation of LSP is underpinned by many
constructivist educational theories and practices (i.e., exploratory learning, see Duckworth,
2006; Rick & Lamberty, 2005), it has as yet seen little application in educational contexts(McCusker, 2014) with a few exceptions (Kurkovsky, 2015; Mccusker, 2014). LSP has beenused to improve learner engagement and interaction, develop competency in receptive or
expressive academic language (Howland, et al., 2013) and create exploratory teachingenvironments that can support learning (Gkogkidis & Dacre, 2021). It is an experiential
approach designed to promote innovation and optimum performance in the business andmanagement world. LSP is related to the Serious Play theory, which is also supported bypedagogical theories such as complex adaptive systems, and self-referential epistemology(Roos & Victor, 2018). At present, LSP is gradually becoming a prominent method used inbusiness schools but also in Higher Education (HE) more widely as it is employed in various
knowledge fields as diverse as marketing, second language acquisition, arts, and education(Bushnell, 2009; Dann, 2018; Grienitz & Schmidt, 2012; James, 2013).
Research indicates that LSP can be a valuable tool that lecturers can use to support ESL
students as they can receive peer support and even look up vocabulary while trying to express
themselves in English (Bond, 2018). It is claimed that LSP also encourages playful learningwhich makes learners less self-conscious and more willing to take risks, contribute to groupconversations and make mistakes (Atmatzidou, Markelis, & Demetriadis, 2008; McCusker,2020). Previous studies indicate that the integration of serious games, such as LSP, in ESL
classes, may decrease students’ stress, and motivate and maintain their interest in ESL learning,
even when this is combined with content learning (Lykke, Coto, Mora, Vandel & Jantzen,
2014). It can also assist students in learning and retaining the language, for example with new
vocabulary, in an enjoyable way (Anyaegbu, Ting-Jessy, & Li, 2012).
This study explored the use of LSP at a business school in the UK to increase students’
engagement. One of its main goals was to support students in the post-COVID-19 era as theystruggled to adjust to life after the pandemic evoking playfulness (Wheeler, 2023). These
multilingual students also needed to make sense of the assessment criteria, the assignment
instructions, and the theories they needed to use to overcome significant language barriers(Steigerwald, et al., 2022). As Higher Education Institutions (HEI) in the UK welcomed anincreasing number of international students after the pandemic, lecturers sometimes had to
explore new ways to support these multilingual and multicultural students allowing them tolearn while also having fun. The business students in the present study were invited to use LSP
once in terms of a 3-hour long workshop. The overall aim was for them to reflect on their workfor their group paper and related oral presentation, interact with their peers, provide, andreceive feedback and most importantly connect through a face-to-face learning experience
which included serious gaming. The current undergraduate final-year students had never been
involved in using the LSP simulation technique before.
This learning intervention allowed management students to experiment with LSP to make senseof their coursework, develop their linguistic resources, and clarify the management theories
they had learnt so far. The main aim was to use these theories while co-writing their papers
with their peers and preparing their group video presentations. The lecturer and researcher
utilised this intervention to develop these international students’ language and professional
skills as many prestigious companies ask future employees and interns to engage in LSP in

145

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

order to assess their creativity and ability to collaborate with others (de Ramírez & Lafford,
2017; Leopold & Reilly, 2020).
Peabody and Noyes (2017) explored the use of LSP as a reflective practice pedagogy, and theirfindings revealed an optimal impact on group cohesion, inclusive teaching and learning, andan experiential process associated with different learning styles. Ever since 2010, LSP has been
progressively employed by many educators in the academy. Various studies have indicated its
significance as an innovative (language) learning approach, particularly in HE (Gauntlett,2018; James, 2015; York & DeHaan, 2018). However, this approach has yet to be further
adapted to support international students’ well-being and academic advancement (Tseng,2017). In the current implementation, the main aim of LSP was to foster creativity andimagination and support the strategic development of international students’ linguistic,negotiation, and presentation skills. Therefore, it is hoped that the present intervention will
guide other colleagues who want to experiment with serious games in their classes to support
their international students while they try to apply their language skills to real‑life‑likecommunication (Berns et al., 2016). There is very little research (if any) exploring students’attitudes towards LSP in management education (Lopez-Fernandez et al., 2021). In the present
study, students’ perceptions of LSP were explored after their participation in a 3-hour long LSP
workshop. The researcher also examined the impact of this intervention on students’ academic
performance as this was perceived by the participating students. The research questions thisproject aimed to shed light on were the following:a. What is the impact of LSP on final-year international business students’ academic
performance (i.e., on their linguistic dexterity, as this was perceived by the participating
students)?
b. What are final-year international students’ attitudes towards the use of LSP on theirmotivation and well-being with a focus on the post-COVID-19 era?
Literature Review
The ever-evolving role of HEI towards knowledge construction, innovation, entrepreneurship,and solving sophisticated real-world problems has led to new ambitious actions and reform
processes (European Commission, 2015). Nowadays, business education needs and aspires toabstain from traditional teaching models (Sierra, 2020). Among the new promising approaches,
the use of gamification is becoming extremely popular (Dichev & y Dicheva, 2017). Research
indicates that gamification has an actual impact on learning, irrespective of age, sex andethnicity, offering significant benefits, such as enabling knowledge, skills acquisition andlanguage learning development (Prez, Duque & Garca, 2018; Sierra, 2020), the evolution ofhigher cognitive abilities (Bernabeu & Goldstein, 2009) or continuously growing motivationaland engagement levels in learners (Buil, Catalán, & Martínez, 2019). With this method, HE
instructors offer their services more as enablers for developing innovation-associatedcompetencies and group creativity to face real-world challenges (Steiner, 2013) rather than asexperts on a specific subject who only offer their knowledge but do not encourage any
interaction and/or reflection. Therefore, the literature indicates that LSP is an innovative
teaching and learning technique for reflective practice pedagogy in a non-traditional groundbreaking format (James, 2013); it allows the evolution of creative instructional approaches
directing HE lecturers towards teaching for creativity and teaching creatively while meetingthe language learning needs of international students (Berns et al., 2016; Jeffrey & Craft, 2004).

146

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Nowadays, graduates from business schools are expected to be technically competent in theirchosen field, but also to have fully developed their professional skills, namely negotiation,intercultural awareness in linguistically rich and cognitively challenging environments (Sylvén& Sundqvist, 2012), creativity and teamwork skills (Karzunia et al., 2019). To respond to
employers’ requirements, management schools focus on experiential learning interventions,such as the use of LSP, to develop soft skills, especially critical thinking in learners (Laufer,
McKeen, & Jester, 2018). These initiatives frequently require group work either due to classsize constraints, or because they need to promote collaboration with the specific aim ofdeveloping students’ teamwork, decision-making and interpersonal communication which alsoenhances language learning (Betts & Healy, 2015; Celce-Murcia, 2007).
However, although the use of LSP is supported by many educational, linguistic (Cohen, 2012),
and pedagogical theories, it has not been applied widely in educational contexts, especially in
HE (McCusker, 2014). The LSP Method involves learners’ use of LEGO blocks as mediating
artefacts to create symbolic and/or metaphorical representations of theories, abstract concepts
and ideas. This novel educational tool allows students to bring theory and ideas into practiceby concretising their conceptions and perceptions of intangible thoughts and ideas. Learners
can then share their ideas and challenges through a physical representation. This enables themto further reflect on the problem they need to resolve, the assignment they need to complete or
the theory they need to understand using a physical landscape. It also allows them to compare
their solutions and see how their perceptions and ideas relate to those of other students. Most
importantly, this is particularly helpful with students who have a visual/spatial, kinesthetic orinterpersonal learning style (Gardner, 1991). Previous implementations reveal that this new
approach provides a forum which promotes rich discussion, negotiation, and interculturalawareness among multilingual and multicultural learners (Aghasafari, Bivins, & Nordgren,2021), as business schools, especially in the UK, are currently inundated with international
students (Meletiadou, 2023). Research indicates that HE instructors often feel the need toprovide equal opportunities for success for these ESL learners fostering social justice andsustainable learning and development for all students irrespective of their background(Meletiadou, 2022).
LSP was initially conceived as a workshop led by a facilitator, with a group of 6 to 10
participants. The facilitator usually asks a question or provides a problem and the participants
create, share and reflect as well as exchange feedback on the ideas or solutions that they
propose. LSP, as developed by Johan Roos and Bart Victor of the International Institute forManagement Development in Lausanne, and put forward by Robert Rasmussen, Director of
Research and Development at the LEGO® Company, was based on psychological theories oflearning. It brought together ideas of play, constructionism, flow, the hand-mind connection,
the use of metaphors and complex adaptive systems (beliefs) aiming to have a positive impact
on group interrelatedness, cooperation and psychological safety thus promoting amentoring/coaching approach (Rasmussen Consulting, 2013; Wheeler, Passmore, & Gold,2020). The LSP method was created as a response to the need for fostering creativity,
collaboration, innovation and imagination among people working in business settings with theaim of developing appropriate strategies to resolve and manage complex projects. Similar
theoretical frameworks were then adapted and used in educational settings for various
purposes, particularly to enhance student engagement, second language learning and promote
cognitive functions like memory and reasoning (Garden, 2022).
Several researchers have examined the use of “play” in education (Paltoglou, 2021). Following
the Piagetian (1977) theory of constructivism according to which a learner’s knowledge and147

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

meaning are “constructed”, it refers to a process in terms of which an individual (usually ayoung child) learns how to make sense of the world around him/her through the interaction of
his/her ideas and experiences with other learners. Vygostsky and Cole (1978), on the other
hand, claim that young individuals learn to support previous learning and knowledge throughplay, and most importantly gain new knowledge, ideas and understanding of increasingly
greater complexity within a “Zone of Proximal Development” (ZPD). Papert (2002) supports
the notion of ZPD by indicating that activities are delightful when they are used with theappropriate level of difficulty to maintain learners’ curiosity, interest, and involvement. Several
researchers and practitioners tried to use games to engage learners in cooperative language
learning in their effort to enhance their academic performance (Pechenkina et al., 2017). These
innovative approaches attempt to create a meaningful context in which students can engage
with the play at a deep level (Vlachopoulos & Makri, 2017). McCusker (2020) discusses
criteria for LSP which are perfectly aligned with achieving the flow state described by
Csikszentmihalyi (1975). This actually underpins the LSP method.
Papert (1986) also discusses the idea of constructionism as an extension of constructivism. He
maintains that individuals not only learn by creating and testing mental models of the world
around them, but this learning can be further fostered if they are offered the chance to develop
physical models in the real world. Keene, Rasmussen and Stephan (2012) also elaborate on theinterconnection of the mind and the hands and claim that people’s brains mainly operate bycontrolling their hands. Therefore, learning – especially language learning - is optimised when
students are asked to think and interact while actually doing things. While this particular theory
has been supported by the image of the sensory homunculus (Silva & Neves, 2020), researchers
and lecturers do not yet know whether this connection can foster a more direct and thus more
effective communication of knowledge, ideas, concepts, theories and understanding. However,by asking students to create mediating artefacts in terms of the LSP workshops, lecturers canpromote enhanced learning by exploiting the close relationship of the hand and the mind
(Hayes & Graham, 2020).
Creating artefacts is undoubtedly an important part of the LSP workshop but the story behind
the artefact is the most crucial component of the LSP process. Students are therefore asked touse the artefact to tell a story reflecting on the theories and concepts they learnt and applying
them into practice as they are also developing their linguistic skills. The significance of the useof LSP in HE, especially with multilingual students, lies in the process of reflection it entails.
This facilitates deep insight and the opportunity for learners to share their ideas in a nonthreatening setting with peers and make sense of the theories they learnt. Dewey (1933)highlights the significance of interpersonal communication, critical thinking and reflection inlearning which seem to be promoted in LSP workshops. Kolb (1984) also refers to these ideas
as he discusses his experiential learning cycle, in which he uses a process of experience,reflection, conceptualisation and testing of any concept or theory. This procedure reminds
researchers and lecturers of the cycle of building, sharing and reflecting which are usuallyfound in a typical LSP workshop.
It is awkward that although LSP is extremely popular in the commercial field, especially project
management, it is not widely implemented in HE (Frick, Tardini, & Cantoni, 2013).
Nevertheless, more recently, some HE Institutions have experimented with this approach invarious settings, such as business (Kristiansen & Rasmussen, 2014). Moreover, despite the factthat there are few publications which discuss the use of LSP in HE, there is an increasing
interest in its use in the academic context especially with ESL learners lately (Nerantzi, 2018;

148

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Roos & Victor, 2018). Therefore, the aim of the current implementation was to reclaim LSP
practices for use in academic and pedagogical practice.
To sum up, the benefits and challenges of using LSP to support international students while
lecturers strive to help them develop their presentation and linguistic skills and promote
enjoyment of learning at the same time were explored in terms of this study. LSP was
implemented in an undergraduate final-year student module in the UK. The overall aim was toassist international students develop their presentation and writing skills while developing theircollaborative and negotiation skills and increasing their engagement and second language
competencies. As most of these ESL students confessed that they were intimidated to present
their work face-to-face, especially after spending almost 2 years attending online classes, theresearcher aspired to help them with this intervention. She therefore used LSP to increase
students’ engagement and academic (linguistic) development, promote enjoyment of learningand support students’ well-being and mental health (Hill & Blackledge, 2019). The following
section describes the methodology and presents this intervention in detail.
Methodology
During implementation, the instructor/researcher used a mixed-methods approach (Mikalef etal., 2017) and collected both quantitative (group oral presentation scores) and qualitative(anonymous student feedback, reflective report, lecturer’s observations) data to respond to theresearch questions (see Table 1). She utilised paired t-tests to compare students’ scores in the
pre- (before the LSP intervention) and post-tests (oral group presentations) of the control groupand the experimental group (Hedberg & Ayers, 2015). The main goal was to investigate theimpact LSP had on students’ language learning development and academic achievement. There
were 25 students in each of the groups. Then, she employed thematic analysis to analyse datafrom (experimental) learners’ feedback and reports (Braun & Clarke, 2023). Finally, the data
were triangulated with the instructor’s observations by comparing the main themes to increase
the reliability and the collective value of the study (Kern, 2018) and examine learners’
approaches towards LSP. Students were randomly assigned to the control and experimentalgroup by the Head of Subject. All students received the same teaching and used the samelearning materials as they registered to attend the same module.

149

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Table 1
Methodology
Mixed-methods approach
Quantitative data

Qualitative data

Sample: 50 learners [divided in 2
groups – experimental (use of LSP) 25
learners and control (no use of LSP) 25
learners]
Sources of Data:
In-class pre- (week 2) and post-tests(Week 10) oral/video presentations onlearners’ chosen topic (Intercultural
Management module)

Sample: 25 students and 1 instructor
Sources of Data:
1. Anonymous peer feedback via
Mentimeter immediately after
the LSP workshop (Week 6)
2. Reflective report in Week 13
3. Instructor’s observations in theform of field notes about theimplementation

Method of analysis: Paired andindependent sample t-tests
Raters: Researcher and an assistantMethod of analysis: Thematic analysisof learners’ anonymous feedback andreflective reports. Triangulation withdata from observations.
Coders: Researcher and an assistantFifty final-year international management students (Table 2) participated in a module onintercultural business management which explored basic principles and theories of crosscultural management (International Human Resource Management), as part of their regularundergraduate curriculum. One of the assignments for this module was a group video
presentation assessing learners’ productive skills, particularly speaking. Students were
intimidated as they had just joined face-to-face classes after almost 2 years of online delivery
due to the pandemic. The fact that they were international students and therefore faced
additional linguistic challenges as English was not their first language made them even morehesitant to contribute to the group assignments.
The instructor asked students to form groups randomly and prepare a short oral presentation on
their chosen topic after providing the students with a list. She wanted to assess students’previous knowledge, fluency in the target language (English), help them recall the theories they
had learnt so far and assess their overall oral performance. The researcher secured research
ethics approval from the university in which the study was implemented, and learners offered
their informed consent as volunteers. The researcher ensured confidentiality and anonymity oflearners’ marks and reflective reports. The Mentimeter feedback was not compulsory andtherefore not taken into consideration for learners’ grades. This was to ensure learners’
voluntary participation in the study.

150

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Table 2Student Demographic Characteristics

Nationality
GenderAge
Class rank

Students

Frequency

European
Asian
Male
Female20-25
25-30
High-performing learners
Average-performing learners
Low-performing learners

44
6
27
23
45
5
6
20
24

The Implementation Process
Learners at the management school where this LSP project was implemented frequently
complained about the lack of interaction among learners in their classes. They protested about
the repetitive lecturer-centred sessions in which there were few opportunities for students to
support each other since they faced considerable linguistic challenges, especially in terms of
vocabulary, as second language speakers of English. They were also unable to thoroughly
understand the instructions for the assignments and the theories taught so that they could apply
them in their assignments and in real life. Students in this Business Management course also
complained about the lack of opportunities to develop their presentation skills and their oral
fluency in the target language as most of them (50 out of 60 students registered in that module)
were international students and English was their second or even third language.
Therefore, the researcher decided to facilitate an LSP workshop for the students who chose toparticipate in order to investigate its impact on international students’ linguistic and academic
development. From the 60 students registered in this module, 50 were international and 25
from them chose to participate in the LSP workshop and successfully submitted their grouppresentations. Twenty-five students were not present during the workshop either by choice orby chance (i.e., sickness). The lecturer provided a pre-recorded lecture (substitute) about someintercultural theories which were essential for the assignment since she talked about themduring the workshop. Her goal was to support students who were absent. All students had toparticipate in a pre-test (Figure 1), which was a group oral presentation on the topic they had
chosen, to assess their presentation skills at the beginning of the academic semester. The overall
aim was to investigate the impact of LSP on students’ oral presentation, writing skills andmotivation. The post-tests for the experimental and control groups were the final grouporal/video presentations students had to submit towards the end of the semester.

151

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Figure 1
LSP Implementation in Terms of the Module
Pre-test(oral/video
group
presentation Week 2)

Instruction of
educational
theories (Weeks
3-5)

LSP workshop(attended byexperimentalgroup only Week 6)

Preparation and submissionof the final assignment(group video presentation week 10) for both control
and experimental groups(post-test)

Peer and tutor
feedback (Week
7 and 8)

Mock grouppresentation (allgroups Week 7
and 8)

Instruction of
Educational
theories (weeks
11 & 12)

Submission of
final writtengroup report(Week 13)

Participants in the experimental and control groups were asked to prepare their mock oral grouppresentations and present them by the end of weeks 7 and 8, that is immediately after the LSP
workshop. Groups received peer and tutor feedback and were then asked to submit their final
assignment by week 10.
During the LSP workshop (Figure 2), learners were asked to think about their chosen topic,
namely ethical issues involved in receiving gifts in various cultural contexts and discuss theassignment instructions and the related theories with their peers. They were then guided tocreate an artefact to discuss how they would present their chosen topic and what they would
include in their group presentation. All students’ oral presentations were recorded and a second
rater—an experienced instructor who had taught in a similar module in the past - assessed alllearners’ presentations to ensure reliability. This is the norm in HEI in the UK to maintainquality assurance (Gamage et al., 2020). The instructor and her assistant utilised the sameassessment criteria to evaluate all learners’ assignments. During the workshop, learners’communication in their mother tongue was allowed to ensure effective negotiation of meaningand enhance students’ collaboration as they tried to overcome linguistic difficulties, and makesense of the instructions, and the concepts they had been taught. Experimental and control
groups went through exactly the same procedure and the only difference was that students inthe control group did not participate in the face-to-face LSP workshop.

152

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Figure 2
LSP Step-by-Step Implementation

Discussion of LSP
and why it isimportant to use it inManagement
Education

Discussion of basic
rules to support
multilingual learners(for example use oftranslanguaging,respect)

The lecturer asks aspecific question pergroup which isrelated to their chosen
topic, i.e., how can
you promote
inclusion in multicultural teams?

Students discuss andmake sense of the
instructions of theassignment and therelevant theories

Students decide what
to create with Legoand what story theywant to tellDistribution of roles
and sub-topics towork onCreation of theartifact

Preparation of theaccompanying story

Sharing with theother groups andlecturer

Lecturer and peer
feedback

Reflection and final
adjustments

Experimental group students provided feedback via Mentimeter immediately after the LSP
workshop. They were also asked to submit reflective reports about the LSP experience at theend of the academic semester. They could then further reflect on the benefits of the intervention
on ESL students’ overall academic performance as students also had to submit a group paper(Figure 1) in terms of this module. All learners had to participate in weekly seminars (3 hourseach) for 12 weeks.
In terms of their group oral presentation (Assignment 1 - up to 15 minutes in total), the lecturer
asked learners to work in a multi-cultural team with three or four other students from theirseminar group on a topic of their choice, such as the principal causes of communication
problems in global virtual teams, from the list provided. The presentation was delivered faceto-face and students had then to write a group paper (Assignment 2) on the same topic as well.
Learners were provided with a group mark for their presentation. They were asked to use
theories they had learnt in terms of the module and do their own personal research on the topic.
Immediately after the LSP workshop, students were asked to provide anonymous feedback
using Mentimeter (https://www.mentimeter.com/). This is an interactive digital platform153

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

frequently employed by university instructors to examine learners’ approaches towards novel
methods they utilised anonymously. The final goal is to explore their immediate response tothis learning-oriented tool.
Moreover, the instructor kept field notes before, during and after the intervention while using
this serious gaming approach to explore its impact on ESL learners’ oral presentation andwriting skills as learners also had to write a group paper after presenting their work orally. In
the end, learners were asked to submit an individual report in which they reflected on the LSP
workshop. They recounted how this influenced their overall experience of this module, ESL
learners’ academic performance (oral and written) and their engagement with the sessions.
Findings
Impact of LSP on Students’ Presentation Skills
The investigator correlated students’ presentation skills between a pre-test and a post-test (seeFigure 1) to examine the effect of the LSP workshop on ESL learners’ oral performance(experimental group versus control group). Another experienced instructor, who delivered
lectures on this module last year, offered marks independently for all group presentations after
watching the videos students recorded. Inter-rater reliability was evaluated by calculating thesimilarity percentage which was 92%. The high percentage verified that the researcher’s grades
were reliable (Belur et al., 2021).
Table 3
ESL Learners’ Academic Performance (Presentation Skills)
Measurement

N

M

SD

Pre-test same for all
students (exp)Pre-test (control)
Post-test with LSP
Post-test without
LSP

25

47.2

8.1

25
25
25

38.4
74.8
47

10.6
10.9
8.7

T value Df

Sig.

Cohen’s d

16.1
9.9

p < .05

d = 2.87
d = .88

24
24

A paired t-test was utilised to examine learners’ academic progress in the two groups (control
versus experimental). This revealed that there was a statistically significant difference between
students' pre-tests (M = 47.2, SD = 8.1, n = 25) and post-tests (M = 74.8, SD = 10.9, n = 25) interms of ESL learners’ oral presentation skills (t (24) = 16.1, p < .05) for the experimentalgroup, while there was a minor difference for the control group (M=47, SD=8.7 n=25,t(24)=9.9, p<.05). Cohen’s effect size value (d= 2.87) indicated a “very large” effect size andhigh practical importance for the influence of LSP on ESL learners’ academic performance(presentation skills) for the experimental group and a comparatively smaller effect size (d=.88)
for the control group (Tomczak & Tomczak, 2014). These tests showed that the utilization of
LSP in the experimental module enhanced ESL learners’ presentation skills considerably morethan when students were asked to prepare their oral group presentations without being
previously engaged in a LSP workshop.
An independent t-test was also utilized to investigate the differences between the post-testscores of the control versus experimental group (Lakens, 2013). On average, experimentalgroup ESL learners’ scores (M= 74.8, SD=10.9) were higher than those in the control group154

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

(M= 47, SD=8.7). This disparity was statistically important t (48) = 9.9, p = .000, d = 2.8. Thisfinding underscores the fact that the utilisation of the LSP workshop had a statisticallyimportant effect on experimental group ESL learners’ presentation skills corroborating earlier
research (ElKelish & Ahmed, 2022).
Perceived Effect of LSP on ESL Students’ Academic Performance and Approach towards
Learning
The investigator utilised thematic analysis to examine the perceived effect of LSP on ESL
students’ academic performance and approach towards learning (Braun & Clarke, 2022). ESL
learners’ reflective reports and anonymous feedback (qualitative data) was collected andanalysed by a research assistant so as to explore the various themes such as “enjoyment oflearning” (Table 4). These data were subsequently triangulated with the investigator’s fieldnotes (Natow, 2020). The instructor and a research assistant analysed all data to mitigate
researcher bias (Wadams & Park, 2018).
Table 4
Perceived Impact of LSP on ESL Students’ Academic Performance and Approach Towards
Learning
Themes (frequency ofoccurrence inStudents’ data)
Positive Impact
1. Impact on ESL
students’presentation andwriting skills (25)Sample ESL Student Comments

2. Development ofcritical thinking
and reflection (23)Using Lego for three whole hours allowed us to critically think
about the theories we learnt and how these are related to our
topic and share our views while reflecting on how we could apply
them in real-life situations in the future. Awesome experience!
(Anonymous feedback)3. Professional skills
development (24)

LSP facilitated the development of various professional skills,i.e.,
negotiation,…problem-solving, creativity, effective interculturalcommunication, … and teamwork. (Reflective report 6)

4. Impact on ESL
students’enjoyment oflearning (23)

I really enjoyed using Lego. It reminded me of when I wasyounger and carefree. I was then willing to use my imaginationand spend hours playing. In terms of our LSP workshop, I wasable to discuss how we can apply new theories to present our
topic and write our paper …despite my linguistic barriers as an
ESL learner. (Anonymous feedback)Sessions are usually monotonous. The LSP workshop allowed us
to interact sometimes using words from our own language andclarify any points in the assignment we did not understand as
well as the theories. I think it had a considerable impact on thequality of our group presentation and report. (Reflective report
S3)

155

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

5. Influence on ESL
students’ wellbeing postCOVID-19 (24)

COVID-19 had a definite impact on us…Our health, ourmotivation to learn and our ways of life…I am glad we are backto real-life, interacting with multilingual people and why
not…playing around while learning…LSP makes us feel safer
and willing to contribute (Anonymous feedback)6. Impact on
development ofinterculturalawareness (21)This involvement in an LSP workshop allowed us to interact interms of a multi-cultural team and raised our interculturalawareness even more…I thoroughly enjoyed it. (Anonymous
feedback)

7. Development ofstudents’autonomy andcollaborative skills(24)

Working face-to-face during the LSP workshop really helped us
develop our teamwork skills although I was reluctant at first…I
was then able to work on my own as well and reflect on what I
have learnt. (Reflective report 13)

8. Catering fordifferent learning
styles (23)Lego has improved our learning attitudes as we could play andlearn at the same time…Great for me… as I am not that fluent inEnglish…and I love moving around while learning (anonymous
feedback)

Challenges
9. Non-traditional
students’challenges withgaming (4)At first, I thought I was too old to do this especially after COVID19…10 minutes later I was enjoying it with my peers…We arejust used to listening rather than doing something with our hands
at the Uni. (Reflective report 14)

10. Resistance ofsome ESL
students to engage
in story-telling (3)I am not that good at storytelling, but I guess I should developthat skill. As an ESL student, I am also not that good attalking…Well, I have to work on that…The best leaders are
excellent storytellers. (Anonymous feedback)

11. Lack of sufficient
time and bricks(2)

I think three hours are not enough for us to complete the artefact
and create a story. This is the first time we are doing it… I could
also do with more bricks, animals, flowers etc. (Anonymous
feedback)

The qualitative data of this study revealed that ESL students felt that the LSP workshop was
an exciting idea-generating event. They confessed that this empowered them to exchangethoughts and make sense of challenging concepts of intercultural management which wererelated to their topic while preparing their group presentations and developing their linguisticcompetence in English. The lecturer also observed that LSP activated innovative thinking andcreative problem solving among these multilingual and multicultural international students(Table 4, Point 3). ESL learners revealed that the use of LSP helped them improve not only
their presentation, but also their writing skills as they were able to negotiate the meaning ofvarious unknown terms/words in English with their peers and collaborate effectively byengaging in meaningful gaming (Table 4, Point 1). LSP developed their critical thinking andreflective skills and enhanced their intercultural awareness even though these ESL students
initially faced minor challenges (Table 4, Point 7). Certain students stressed that they needed156

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

more time and resources (bricks) to familiarize themselves with the new gaming approach andsome of them also resisted engaging in story-telling due to the linguistic barriers they faced.
However, they reported that they soon found themselves immersed in this new learning
experience which reminded them of their young age (Table 4, Point 9). These findings
corroborated former research into the use of LSP as they highlighted several benefits of theapproach in terms of student engagement (Kristiansen & Rasmussen, 2014), ESL students’language development (Boudadi & Gutiérrez-Colón, 2020) and student satisfaction (McCusker& Swan, 2018).
To summarize, the current LSP intervention aimed to assist educators, especially in HE,
explore new gaming approaches such as LSP, to increase ESL students’ engagement andinvolvement in their own learning after the traumatic COVID-19 pandemic experience. It
aspired to support colleagues in HEI to foster inclusion for international students who often
need their lecturers to place more emphasis on fluency rather than accuracy. Lecturers may
therefore opt to experiment with a game-based approach to relieve international ESL students’anxiety as they embark on their learning journeys in HEI worldwide.
Discussion
This research project aimed to provide insights into how undergraduate international students
experienced the use of LSP as they endeavoured to improve their academic performance as
ESL learners. The study illustrates how LSP helped them overcome their linguistic and culturalbarriers while enhancing their well-being (Table 4, Point 5). Benefits as well as constraints
related to the use of LSP in undergraduate education were presented in the findings to makeother colleagues aware of the pitfalls related to the use of LSP so as to avoid them in the future(Table 4, Points 9, 10, 11). The current study confirmed previous findings which indicated that
LSP promotes psychological safety for ESL learners particularly after a major crisis such as
the COVID-19 pandemic (Wheeler, Passmore & Gold, 2020) as students can immerse inmeaningful play, negotiate meaning, and share new ideas and thoughts (Table 4, Point 5).
Furthermore, it revealed that students in the current study developed valuable professional
skills, such as storytelling, negotiation, creativity, intercultural communication, and teamwork(Table 4, Point 3 and 10). ESL students also confessed that LSP facilitated active learning bypromoting student engagement in their own learning process (Dacre, Gkogkidis & Jenkins,2018) thus fostering independence (Table 4, Point 7). One of the goals of this intervention was
to bring together constructivist learning theories, intercultural (Signorini, Wiesemes, &Murphy, 2009) and multilingual learning frameworks (Dafouz & Smit, 2016) which fostertranslanguaging to emphasise fluency rather than accuracy (Table 4, Point 1) and empiricalresearch on the use of LSP (James, 2013). The ultimate aim was to support ESL students inglobal HE settings.
Challenges encountered during the LSP intervention were related with what Papert (1980)
identifies as “hard fun”. Therefore, there were ESL participants who seemed reluctant toengage in deep reflection and to share ideas and emotions with their peers (Table 4, Point 10).
The COVID-19 pandemic seemed to make it even more difficult for students to express
themselves face-to-face and to interact with each other while exploring new theories,
developing their language skills, and making decisions about their assignments. Students had
been working in isolation for almost 2 years (Table 4, Point 5). The literature suggests thatloneliness can be associated with significant stress, anxiety and even depression for ESL
students (Richardson, Elliott & Roberts, 2017). In the present study, that was evident as someparticipants found it hard to enjoy the LSP workshop and reap its benefits (Table 4, Point 9) –157

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

at least in the beginning – as this was a deeply “affective experience” (Neratzi, 2018). Somemature students thought it was challenging to revert to their childhood and engage with bricks(Table 4, Point 9). Alternatively, they claimed that they needed more time than available in thisintervention to get used to the idea of thinking while doing (Table 4, Point 11).
ESL students, who had faced a prolonged period without their peers (Burns, Dagnall, & Holt,
2020), now felt disconnected and uncomfortable when surrounded by groups of people possibly
suffering from social anxiety (Table 4, Point 5). In contrast with previous studies whichemphasise that LSP encourages playfulness (Wheeler, 2020), the current intervention revealed
that students needed additional resources, especially more personalised bricks which werelinked with their own ideas and experiences (Table 4, Point 11). Therefore, having a greater
variety of LSP bricks and figures as well as asking students to bring their own favourite Legopieces from home or other serious games such as pieces of Playmobil Serious Play, would bea great idea. This could also allow students to choose their own favourite figures and better
express their ideas and feelings as well as interact more effectively with their fellow students.
In summary, the current study, confirming previous research, reports that LSP was able toimprove the ESL students’ learning experience and academic performance and support theirwell-being as they strived to heal from the COVID-19 trauma. It also highlighted that ESL
students from diverse cultural backgrounds need more opportunities to unleash their powers
and focus on learning while having a good time without attaining perfection. LSP seemed tohave increased the multilingual students’ self-confidence and other-awareness and supported
the learners through peer learning/mentoring while also creating vibrant communities of(language) learning. These ultimately helped the students fully develop their presentation,
writing, interpersonal, linguistic, and psychological skills (Tables 3 & 4).
Conclusion
This study provided new information associated with undergraduate ESL students’ experiencesof using LSP in the post-COVID-19 era. The feedback the researcher collected from thestudents revealed that they thought that the intervention promoted critical discourse as learners
engaged with highly complex organizational problems related to cross-cultural management.
The present implementation also offered educators a practical methodology (Figures 1 & 2) as
the lecturer employed experiential learning to foster learner involvement, ESL students’language development and co-creation of knowledge by promoting an exploratory context. The
investigator aspired to enrich the teaching, learning and assessment practices of HE lecturers
and promote the creation of active learning and professional communities among students.
The outcomes of the study reveal that although some ESL learners may have felt intimidated
to invest time and energy in LSP, namely due to embarrassment, they soon opened up with theappropriate support. They then freely participated in group work exchanging ideas, developing
their vocabulary, and reclaiming their creative imaginative powers while also involving
themselves and others in deep reflection. Future research should be encouraged to explore theuse of LSP in other countries and faculties in order to construct a robust pedagogicalframework. This could facilitate the use of serious games in business and management schools,
but also in HEI globally. The findings of the current study cannot be generalized due to thesmall number of ESL students involved in a particular setting for only one semester. Morelongitudinal studies involving a larger number of participants are needed to explore the impactof LSP on ESL students’ academic performance.

158

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

The discoveries of the research suggest that as a response to the need for innovative and creative
teaching, learning and assessment techniques, LSP may not only inspire creative confidence
liberating freedom of expression in ESL students but also serve as a tool for further academic,
linguistic, personal, and professional development. This study tried to empirically affirm LSP
as more than a novel strategy for pedagogical use, further to expand its bandwidth as apotentially effective tool for producing divergent thought and creative solution generation to
respond to complex organizational challenges and support multilingual and multiculturalinternational students in HE. While this intervention empirically supported that core tenets of
LSP, like playfulness and cooperation were present, a surprising finding, and one worthy offurther future research, was the emergence of the support ESL students need in terms of theirmental health after major crises such as COVID-19. The study showed that LSP may provide
a formula to support ESL students’ well-being, social and emotional development through playdeveloping future professionals with increased intercultural and multilingual awareness andtolerance of ambiguity.

159

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

References
Aghasafari, S., Bivins, K., & Nordgren, B. (2021). Arts integration and culturally sustaining
pedagogy: Supporting bi/multilingual high school learners in biology. Journal ofInterdisciplinary Studies in Education, 10(1), 59–81.
Anyaegbu, R., Ting-JESSY, W., & Li, Y. I. (2012). Serious game motivation in an EFL
classroom in Chinese primary school. The Turkish Online Journal of Educational
Technology - TOJET, 11(1), 154–164.
Atmatzidou, S., Markelis, I., & Demetriadis, S. (2008). The use of LEGO Mindstorms inelementary and secondary education: Game as a way of triggering learning. Workshop
Proceedings of SIMPAR 2008, International Conference of Simulation, Modellingand Programing for Autonomous Robots, 22–30.
Belur, J., Tompson, L., Thornton, A., & Simon, M. (2021). Interrater reliability in systematic
review methodology: Exploring variation in coder decision-making. Sociological
Methods & Research, 50(2), 837–865. https://doi.org/10.1177/0049124118799372
Bernabeu, N., & Goldstein, A. (2009). Creatividad y aprendizaje. El juego como herramienta
pedagógica. Madrid: Narcea.
Berns, A., Isla-Montes, J. L., Palomo-Duarte, M., & Dodero, J. M. (2016). Motivation,
students’ needs and learning outcomes: A hybrid game-based app for enhanced
language learning. SpringerPlus, 5, 1–23. https://doi.org/10.1186/s40064-016-2971-1
Betts, S., & Healy, W. (2015). Having a ball catching on to teamwork: an experiential
learning approach to teaching the phases of group development. Academy of
Educational Leadership Journal, 19(2), 1-10. Retrieved fromhttp://www.alliedacademies.org/journals.php?jid=5
Bond, M. (2018). Teaching referencing and plagiarism awareness using LEGO® SERIOUS
PLAY®. International Journal of Management and Applied Research, 5(4), 232–237.
https://doi.org/10.18646/2056.54.18-017
Braun, V., & Clarke, V. (2022). Conceptual and design thinking for thematic
analysis. Qualitative Psychology, 9(1), 3-26. https://doi.org/10.1037/qup0000196
Braun, V., & Clarke, V. (2023). Toward good practice in thematic analysis: Avoiding
common problems and be (com) ing a knowing researcher. International Journal ofTransgender Health, 24(1), 1–6. https://doi.org/10.1080/26895269.2022.2129597
Buil, I., Catalán, S., & Martínez, E. (2019). The influence of flow on learning outcomes: An
empirical study on the use of clickers. British Journal of Educational
Technology, 50(1), 428–439. https://doi.org/10.1111/bjet.12561
Burns, D., Dagnall, N., & Holt, M. (2020). Assessing the impact of the COVID-19 pandemic
on student wellbeing at universities in the United Kingdom: A conceptual analysis.
In Frontiers in Education (Vol. 5, p. 582882). Brussels: Frontiers Media SA.
https://doi.org/10.3389/feduc.2020.582882

160

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Bushnell, C. (2009). ‘Lego my keego!’: An analysis of language play in a beginning Japanese
as a foreign language classroom. Applied linguistics, 30(1), 49–69.
https://doi.org/10.1093/applin/amn033
Celce-Murcia, M. (2007). Rethinking the role of communicative competence in language
teaching. In E.A. Soler, & M.P.S. Jorda (Eds.), Intercultural language use andlanguage learning (pp. 4157). Dordrecht: Springer.
Cohen, A.D. (2012). Comprehensible pragmatics: Where input and output come together. In
M. Pawlak (Ed.), New perspectives on individual differences in language learningand teaching (pp. 249261). Berlin, Heidelberg: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/9783-642-20850-8_16
Csikszentmihalyi, M. (1975). Beyond boredom and anxiety: The experience of play in workand games. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.
Dacre, N., Gkogkidis, V., & Jenkins, P. (2018). Co-creation of innovative gamification basedlearning: A case of synchronous partnership. Society for Research into Higher
Education (SRHE): Newport, Wales UK. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.3486496
Dafouz, E., & Smit, U. (2016). Towards a dynamic conceptual framework for Englishmedium education in multilingual university settings. Applied Linguistics, 37(3), 397–
415. https://doi.org/10.1093/applin/amu034
Dann, S. (2018). Facilitating co-creation experience in the classroom with Lego Serious
Play. Australasian Marketing Journal, 26(2), 121–131.
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ausmj.2018.05.013
de Ramírez, C. K., & Lafford, B. A. (2017). 8 mentors’ perspectives on professional
internships: Rewards, challenges and future directions. In Creating Experiential
Learning Opportunities for Language Learners (pp. 135–159). Bristol: Multilingual
Matters. https://doi.org/10.21832/9781783097326-010
Dewey, J. (1933). How we think: A restatement of the relation of reflective thinking to theeducative process (Second edition). Lexington, MA: D.C. Heath.
Dichev, C., & Dicheva, D. (2017). Gamifying education: What is known, what is believed
and what remains uncertain: a critical review. International Journal of Educational
Technology in Higher Education, 14(1), 1–36. https://doi.org/10.1186/s41239-0170042-5
Duckworth, E. (2006). The having of wonderful ideas: And other essays on teaching andlearning. New York: Teachers College Press.
ElKelish, W. W., & Ahmed, R. (2022). Advancing accounting education using LEGO®
Serious Play simulation technique. Accounting Education, 31(2), 167-183.
https://doi.org/10.1080/09639284.2021.1905011
European Commission (2015). The changing pedagogical landscape: New ways of teaching
and learning and their implications for higher education policy. Luxembourg:
Publication Office of the European Union.
Frick, E., Tardini, S., & Cantoni, L. (2014). Lego Serious Play applications to enhancecreativity in participatory design. Creativity in business. Research Papers on
Knowledge, Innovation and Enterprise, 2, 200–210.

161

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Gamage, K. A., Pradeep, R. R., Najdanovic-Visak, V., & Gunawardhana, N. (2020).
Academic standards and quality assurance: The impact of COVID-19 on university
degree programs. Sustainability, 12(23), 10032. https://doi.org/10.3390/su122310032
Garden, C. L. P. (2022). Lego Serious Play: Building engagement with cellbiology. Biochemistry and Molecular Biology Education, 50(2), 216–228.
https://doi.org/10.1002/bmb.21608
Gardner, J. E. (1991). Can the Mario Bros. help? Nintendo games as an adjunct inpsychotherapy with children. Psychotherapy: Theory, Research, Practice,
Training, 28(4), 667. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-3204.28.4.667
Gauntlett, D. (2018). Making is connecting: The social power of creativity, from craft andknitting to digital everything. New Jersey: John Wiley & Sons.
Gkogkidis, V., & Dacre, N. (2021). Exploratory learning environments for responsible
management education using Lego Serious Play. arXiv preprint arXiv:2104.12539.
https://doi.org/10.31235/osf.io/ek7th
Grienitz, V., & Schmidt, A. M. (2012). Scenario workshops for strategic management with
Lego Serious Play. Problems of Management in the 21st, 3, 26–35.
https://doi.org/10.33225/pmc/12.03.26
Hayes, C., & Graham, Y. (2020). Understanding the building of professional identities with
the LEGO® SERIOUS PLAY® method using situational mapping andanalysis. Higher Education, Skills and Work-Based Learning, 10(1), 99–112.
https://doi.org/10.1108/HESWBL-05-2019-0069
Hedberg, E. C., & Ayers, S. (2015). The power of a paired t-test with a covariate. Social
Science Research, 50, 277–291. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ssresearch.2014.12.004
Hill, R. A., & Blackledge, A. (2019). LEGO Serious Play for Health Research. Retrieved
from: https://livrepository.liverpool.ac.uk/3060673/1/20191105_SHaRe_LSP_V1.1to-SHaRe.pdf
Howland, A. A., Baird, K. A., Pocock, A., Coy, S., & Arbuckle, C. (2013). Supporting
language acquisition and content-specific science access: universal design for learning
using LEGO we dos to teach simple machines. In Hawaii University International
Conferences Education & Technology. Retrieved from:https://citeseerx.ist.psu.edu/document?repid=rep1&type=pdf&doi=a6094219ee32261
baf53d63367e9780dd006f3b1
James, A. R., (2013). LEGO® SERIOUS PLAY® : A three-dimensional approach tolearning development. Journal of Learning Development in Higher Education, 6, 1–
18. https://doi.org/10.47408/jldhe.v0i6.208
James, A. (2015). Innovative pedagogies series: Innovating in the Creative Arts with LEGO.
York: Higher Education Academy. [Online] Retrieved from:https://www.heacademy.ac.uk/system/files/alison_james_final.pdf
Jeffrey, B., & Craft, A. (2004). Teaching creatively and teaching for creativity: Distinctions
and relationships. Educational Studies, 30(1), 77–87.
https://doi.org/10.1080/0305569032000159750
Karzunia, D., West, J., De Costa, G.M., Philippou, G., & Gordon, S. (2019). The global skills
gap in the 21st Century. QS Intelligence Unit.

162

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Keene, K. A., Rasmussen, C., & Stephan, M. (2012). Gestures and a chain of signification:
The case of equilibrium solutions. Mathematics Education Research Journal, 24,
347–369. https://doi.org/10.1007/s13394-012-0054-3
Kern, F. G. (2018). The trials and tribulations of applied triangulation: Weighing different
data sources. Journal of Mixed Methods Research, 12(2), 166–181.
https://doi.org/10.1177/1558689816651032
Kolb, D. A. (1984). Experiential learning: Experience as the source of learning anddevelopment. Englewood Cliffs NJ: Prentice Hall.
Kristiansen, P., & Rasmussen, R. (2014). Building a better business using the Lego serious
play method. New Jersey: John Wiley & Sons.
Kurkovsky, S. (2018, July). Using LEGO to teach software interfaces and integration.
In Proceedings of the 23rd Annual ACM Conference on Innovation and Technology in
Computer Science Education (pp. 371–372).
https://doi.org/10.1145/3197091.3205831
Lakens, D. (2013). Calculating and reporting effect sizes to facilitate cumulative science: apractical primer for t-tests and ANOVAs. Frontiers in Psychology, 4, 863.
https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2013.00863
Laufer, K., McKeen, S., & Jester, M. (2018). Taking measure of experiential learning. BizEd,17(1), 38–42.
Leopold, K., & Reilly, D. (2020). Creating a pathway to employability in a Business School:
Developing professional practice through collaboration. Compass: Journal of
Learning and Teaching, 13(1). https://doi.org/10.21100/compass.v13i1.1050
Lopez-Fernandez, D., Gordillo, A., Ortega, F., Yagüe, A., & Tovar, E. (2021). Lego® serious
play in software engineering education. IEEE Access, 9, 103120–103131.
https://doi.org/10.1109/ACCESS.2021.3095552
Lykke, M., Coto, M., Mora, S., Vandel, N., & Jantzen, C. (2014). Motivating programming
students by problem based learning and LEGO robots. In 2014 IEEE Global
Engineering Education Conference (EDUCON) (pp. 544–555). IEEE.
https://doi.org/10.1109/EDUCON.2014.6826146
McCusker, S. (2014). Lego®, Serious Play TM: Thinking about teaching andlearning. International Journal of Knowledge, Innovation and Entrepreneurship, 2(1),27–37.
McCusker, S. (2020). Everybody’s monkey is important: LEGO® Serious Play® as amethodology for enabling equality of voice within diverse groups. International
Journal of Research & Method in Education, 43(2), 146–162.
https://doi.org/10.1080/1743727X.2019.1621831
McCusker, S., & Swan, J. C. (2018). The use of metaphors with LEGO® SERIOUS PLAY®
for harmony and innovation. International Journal of Management and Applied
Research, 5(4), 174-192. https://doi.org/10.18646/2056.54.18-013
Meletiadou, E. (2022). The utilisation of peer-assisted learning/mentoring andtranslanguaging in Higher Education. IAFOR Journal of Education, 10(1), 135–154.
https://doi.org/10.22492/ije.10.1.07

163

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Meletiadou, E. (2023). The use of student-generated videos and intercultural groupassessment to promote equity, diversity, and inclusion (EDI) in higher education.
In Handbook of research on fostering social justice through intercultural andmultilingual communication (pp. 24–43). IGI Global.
https://doi.org/10.4018/978-1-6684-5083-3.ch002
Mikalef, P., Boura, M., Lekakos, G., & Krogstie, J. (2019). Big data analytics and firm
performance: Findings from a mixed-method approach. Journal of BusinessResearch, 98, 261–276. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jbusres.2019.01.044
Natow, R. S. (2020). The use of triangulation in qualitative studies employing eliteinterviews. Qualitative research, 20(2), 160–173.
https://doi.org/10.1177/1468794119830077
Nerantzi, C. (2018). LEGO® SERIOUS PLAY® as an affective experience in doctoral
researchers’ support: Tensions and new freedoms. International Journal ofManagement and Applied Research, 5(4), 290–303.
https://doi.org/10.18646/2056.54.18-022
Paltoglou, A. E. (2021, August). Book review: The power of play in Higher Education:
Creativity in tertiary learning. In Frontiers in Education (Vol. 6, p. 732300). FrontiersMedia SA. https://doi.org/10.3389/feduc.2021.732300
Papert, S. (1986). Different visions of logo. Classroom Computer Learning, 7(3), 46–49.
Papert, S. (2002). The turtle's long slow trip: Macro-educological perspectives on
microworlds. Journal of Educational Computing Research, 27(1), 7–27.
https://doi.org/10.2190/XG11-B72E-JK04-K8TA
Peabody, M. A., & Noyes, S. (2017). Reflective boot camp: Adapting LEGO® SERIOUS
PLAY® in higher education. Reflective Practice, 18(2), 232–243.
https://doi.org/10.1080/14623943.2016.1268117
Pechenkina, E., Laurence, D., Oates, G., Eldridge, D., & Hunter, D. (2017). Using a gamified
mobile app to increase student engagement, retention and academic
achievement. International Journal of Educational Technology in Higher
Education, 14, 1–12. https://doi.org/10.1186/s41239-017-0069-7
Prez, M. D. M., Duque, A. G., & Garca, L. F. (2018). Game-based learning: Increasing the
logical-mathematical, naturalistic, and linguistic learning levels of primary school
students. Journal of New Approaches in Educational Research (NAER Journal), 7(1),31–39. https://doi.org/10.7821/naer.2018.1.248
Piaget, J. (1977). The stages of intellectual development in childhood and adolescence. In H.
E. Gruber and J. -J. Vonèche (Eds.), The Essential Piaget, 814–819. New York: Basic
Books Inc.
Rasmussen, R. (2013), Facilitator’s Manual: Designing and Facilitating Workshops with the
LEGO Serious Play Method, Rasmussen Consulting I/S, Assens, Denmark.
Richardson, T., Elliott, P., & Roberts, R. (2017). Relationship between loneliness and mental
health in students. Journal of Public Mental Health, 16, 48–54.
https://doi.org/10.1108/JPMH-03-2016-0013
Rick, J., & Lamberty, K. K. (2005). Medium-based design: Extending a medium to create an
exploratory learning environment. Interactive Learning Environments, 13(3), 179–
212. https://doi.org/10.1080/10494820500401883

164

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Roos, J., & Victor, B. (2018). How it all began: The origins of LEGO® SeriousPlay®. International Journal of Management and Applied Research, 5(4), 326–343.
https://doi.org/10.18646/2056.54.18-025
Sierra, J. (2020). The potential of simulations for developing multiple learning outcomes: The
student perspective. The International Journal of Management Education, 18(1),100361. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijme.2019.100361
Signorini, P., Wiesemes, R., & Murphy, R. (2009). Developing alternative frameworks for
exploring intercultural learning: a critique of Hofstede's cultural difference
model. Teaching in Higher Education, 14(3), 253–264.
https://doi.org/10.1080/13562510902898825
Silva, J., & Neves, J. (2020). Exploring climate changes through LSP: A learning
experience. Perspective on Design: Research, Education and Practice, 55–67.
https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-32415-5_5
Steigerwald, E., Ramírez-Castañeda, V., Brandt, D. Y., Báldi, A., Shapiro, J. T., Bowker, L.,& Tarvin, R. D. (2022). Overcoming language barriers in academia: machinetranslation tools and a vision for a multilingual future. BioScience, 72(10), 988–998.
https://doi.org/10.1093/biosci/biac062
Steiner, G. (2013). Competences for complex real-world problems: Toward an integrative
framework. Weatherhead Center for International Affairs. Boston: Harvard
University.
Sylvén, L. K., & Sundqvist, P. (2012) Gaming as extramural English L2 learning and L2
proficiency among young learners. ReCALL, 24(3), 302–321.
https://doi.org/10.1017/S095834401200016X
Tomczak, M., & Tomczak, E. (2014). The need to report effect size estimates revisited. An
overview of some recommended measures of effect size. Trends in Sport
Sciences, 21(1), 19–25.
Tseng, W. C. (2017). An intervention using LEGO® SERIOUS PLAY® on fosteringnarrative identity among economically disadvantaged college students in
Taiwan. Journal of College Student Development, 58(2), 264–282.
https://doi.org/10.1353/csd.2017.0019
Wadams, M., & Park, T. (2018). Qualitative research in correctional settings: Researcher
bias, western ideological influences, and social justice. Journal of Forensic
Nursing, 14(2), 72–79. https://doi.org/10.1097/JFN.0000000000000199
Wheeler, A. (2020). Using Lego® Serious Play® in higher education with law students:
Encouraging playfulness and creativity within library workshops. Legal Information
Management, 20(4), 222–226. https://doi.org/10.1017/S1472669620000523
Wheeler, A. (2023). Lego® Serious Play® and higher education: encouraging creative
learning in the academic library. Insights, 36(1), 8. https://doi.org/10.1629/uksg.611
Wheeler, S., Passmore, J., & Gold, R. (2020). All to play for: LEGO® SERIOUS PLAY®
and its impact on team cohesion, collaboration and psychological safety inorganisational settings using a coaching approach. Journal of Work-Applied
Management, 12(2), 141–157.
https://doi.org/10.1108/JWAM-03-2020-0011

165

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Vlachopoulos, D., & Makri, A. (2017). The effect of games and simulations on higher
education: A systematic literature review. International Journal of Educational
Technology in Higher Education, 14(1), 1–33. https://doi.org/10.1186/s41239-0170062-1
Vygotsky, L. S., & Cole, M. (1978). Mind in society: Development of higher psychologicalprocesses. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.
York, J., & DeHaan, J. W. (2018). A constructivist approach to game-based language
learning: Student perceptions in a beginner-level EFL context. International Journalof Game-Based Learning (IJGBL), 8(1), 19–40.
https://doi.org/10.4018/IJGBL.2018010102
Corresponding author: Dr Eleni Meletiadou
Email: elenim@outlook.com

166

IAFOR Journal of Education: Language Learning in Education

Volume 11 – Issue 1 – 2023

Reviewers: Volume 11 – Issue 1
The editorial team would like to thank the following reviewers for their contributions to thepeer review for this issue of the journal. Their dedication and assistance are greatly appreciated.
Senior Reviewers
Dr Shiao-Wei Chu, National Pingtung University, Taiwan
Dr Saadia Elamin, University of Khartoum, Sudan
Dr John Michael Villar Faller, FPT University, Vietnam
Dr Mikel Garant, Beijing Institute of Technology, China
Dr Hjalmar Punla Hernandez, University of the Philippines Los Baños, Philippines
Dr Andrew Leichsenring, Tamagawa University, JapanDr Eleni Meletiadou, London Metropolitan University, UK
Dr Elena Mishieva, Moscow State University, Russia
Dr Leonardo Munalim, The Philippine Women's University, Philippines
Dr Claudia Sánchez, Texas Woman's University, USA
Dr Bethe Schoenfeld, Western Galilee College, Israel
Dr Meliha Simsek, University of Health Sciences, Turkey

Reviewers
Dr Liping Gao, Leaping Education Ltd, UK
Ms Yue Gao, University of Pittsburgh, USA
Dr Suhair Safwat Hashim, University of Sulaimani, Iraq
Dr Yuemin He, Northern Virginia Community College in Annandale, USA
Dr May Olaug Horverak, Birkenes Learning Centre, Norway
Dr Nourreddine Menyani, Tofail University, Morocco
Dr Serpil Meri-Yilan, Ibrahim Cecen University, Turkey
Dr Reena Mittal, D.A.K.P.G. College, India
Dr Maryam Niami, Islamic Azad University, Iran
Dr Linh D Nguyen, Roi Et Rajabhat University, Thailand
Dr Urarat Parnrod, Songkhla Rajabhat University, Thailand
Dr Tono Suwartono, Universitas Muhammadiyah Purwokerto, Indonesia
Dr Miguel Varela, Academic Bridge Program, Qatar
Dr Tingjia Wang, Hiroshima University, JapanDr Michinobu Watanabe, Komazawa University, Tokyo

167

the iafor

journal of education

ISSN: 2187-0594